Sunteți pe pagina 1din 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

When Worlds Collide by jenny b


Summary:
Rose was a Weasley. She never gave Scorpius Malfoy a second glance. They
were sworn enemies, even though theyd barely even spoken to each other. But
sometimes all it takes for love to blossom is a Potions lesson, a few snide remarks
and a dropped book.
Two people. Two entirely different worlds that are suddenly intertwined.
Categories: Next Generation Characters: None
Warnings: Character Death, Sexual Situations, Strong Profanity, Substance
Abuse, Suicide
Challenges:
Series: None
Chapters: 24 Completed: Yes Word count: 95055 Read: 73060 Published:
03/28/08 Updated: 06/06/10

1. Chapter One: The Book That Changed Everything by jenny b


2. Chapter Two: Of Quidditch And A Certain Slytherin by jenny b
3. Chapter Three: Hogsmeade Can Be More Interesting Than Youd Expect by jenny b
4. Chapter Four: You're Dating Who? by jenny b
5. Chapter Five: A Very Un-Merry Christmas by jenny b
6. Chapter Six: How Not To Hide A Relationship With Your Supposed Enemy by jenny b
7. Chapter Seven: What Bludgers Can Do by jenny b
8. Chapter Eight: Romance and Revelations by jenny b
9. Chapter Nine: Quidditch Fever by jenny b
10. Chapter Ten: OWLs and an Invitation by jenny b
11. Chapter Eleven: The Wedding, Part One by jenny b
12. Chapter Twelve: The Wedding, Part Two by jenny b
13. Chapter Thirteen: Meeting the Malfoys by jenny b
14. Chapter Fourteen: How Not To Impress Your Boyfriend's Parents by jenny b
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 1 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

15. Chapter Fifteen: The Room Next To Rose's by jenny b


16. Chapter Sixteen: Introducing Mr James Potter! by jenny b
17. Chapter Seventeen: Stinging Hexes and Summer Days by jenny b
18. Chapter Eighteen: That's What Happens When You're A Bloody Gryffindor by jenny b
19. Chapter Nineteen: That Same Old Argument by jenny b
20. Chapter Twenty: Quidditch and Christmas Shopping, Or How Albus And Annas Relationship
Finally Went Somewhere by jenny b
21. Chapter Twenty-One: Home For Christmas by jenny b
22. Chapter Twenty-Two: What Happened Next by jenny b
23. Chapter Twenty-Three: And All You See Is It Fall by jenny b
24. Chapter Twenty-Four: The End by jenny b

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 2 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Chapter One: The Book That Changed Everything by jenny b


Author's Notes:
I know everyone is probably awaiting chapter two of Love Is Just Hate With A Smile,
but I was having trouble submitting, and now I'm going to make a few adjustments to
it anyway. So here's something to keep you occupied in the meantime.
Also, a big thanks to my awesome beta, Hannah/h_vic. She's fabulous, and this fic
wouldn't be nearly as good without her help.
Chapter One: The Book That Changed Everything
If Rose Weasley had known how much that day would change her life, she never would have gotten out of
bed on October the fifth. Or perhaps she would. It was hard to say. But she knew nothing of what would
happen in the future, so on that morning she awoke as usual.
It was a rather crisp, cold morning near the start of autumn, and the fifth-year girls dormitory was unusually
quiet, with the other six girls all fast asleep. Rose swung her legs out of bed and quietly began to get ready for
the day ahead.
After she had showered and dressed, Rose emerged from the bathroom to find everyone else awake and
rushing around the room, chatting gaily. She made her way over to the mirror to brush her hair, watching her
friends prepare for the day.
Anna Samuels was searching through her trunk desperately for a missing sock, a worried look on her face as
she threw items of clothing over her shoulder. Anna was Roses best friend, and her partner-in-crime when it
came to pulling pranks.
The other three girls in the dormitory were Emily and Eliza Bode, who were twins, and Valerie Abbott. Rose
wasnt good friends with any of them, but they were nice to her and she was nice to them, so they got along
just fine.
Rose tied her smooth brown hair back into a ponytail. She didnt have the traditional Weasley red hair or
freckles, but at least she hadnt inherited the bushiness of her mothers hair. Instead, she had her large brown
eyes, and her intelligence.
One Weasley trait that Rose had gained was the ability to play Quidditch brilliantly. She was the Seeker in
the famous Gryffindor Quidditch team that was comprised of only Potters and Weasleys, for the first and
probably last year.
Time for breakfast, Rose! Anna cried cheerfully, pulling her out of her thoughts. She had evidently found
her sock, as she was standing by the door with both shoes on, waiting impatiently. Rose followed her friend
down to Gryffindor Common Room, where her cousin Albus was waiting at the foot at the stairs.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 3 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

About time, he said, looking at his watch. What do you do up there every morning?
Albus Potter was probably the most famous of all the Potters and Weasleys at Hogwarts, because he looked
so much like his father. He had dark brown, messy hair and bright green eyes. More reserved than some of
his cousins, he was one of the few that didnt play Quidditch. Albus had been Roses best friend since they
were little.
We make ourselves look beautiful, of course! Anna said, shoving Albus in the shoulder playfully.
Yeah, he said teasingly, raising an eyebrow. Could we go have breakfast now?
The three of them made their way out of the portrait hole and down to the Great Hall. Most of the school was
already in there, talking loudly between mouthfuls of food. At the Gryffindor table, Rose slid into a spare seat
next to her thirteen-year-old cousin Lily, her long hair falling over her face as she read the newspaper.
Quidditch training at seven tonight, she informed Rose, not looking up from her reading. Lily was a Beater
on the team, along with their twelve-year-old cousin Louis. Together, they made a formidable pair. Rose
rolled her eyes.
We had one last night. Is James trying to kill us or something?
No, I just want to kill Ravenclaw! James said, putting his head between them and making both girls jump.
Be there or Ill kick you off the team.
James was their Captain and one of the Chasers, along with Dominique and Roxanne Weasley.
Then we wont beat Ravenclaw, Dominique pointed out. She was sitting across the table from them,
listening to the conversation. She was a pretty blonde girl, but down to earth and sensible, despite her Veela
ancestors. Rose laughed as James narrowed his eyes at her. It was like a family convention at mealtimes.
There were eleven of them at Hogwarts, after all.
Rose spread honey over her toast, and leaned over Lilys shoulder to see the newspaper. There wasnt
anything interesting in there Lily had been reading the letters to the editor so she gave up and turned to
Anna and Albus, who were having a conversation about Potions.
I hate it, Albus said. And today were doing Swelling Solutions! He groaned and let his head fall to the
table with a thump. Rose grinned. She was good in most of her subjects, and Potions was one of her best.
Prefect meeting tonight, Rose, a voice said from behind her. Rose turned to see Fred standing there. He was
Head Boy, much to his fathers dismay.
But weve got Quidditch training! she cried. Fred sighed in relief. He was the Keeper on their team.
Excellent! Now I dont have to sit with a bunch of whiny fifth-years all night!
Rose chucked the crust of her toast at him.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 4 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

***
The morning passed by quickly. They had Care of Magical Creatures first, which was one of Roses favourite
subjects, seeing as it was taught by her Uncle Hagrid. He wasnt really her Uncle, but she had called him that
since she was little, and couldnt even think of him as just Hagrid.
Then they had Defence Against the Dark Arts with Roses Aunt Angelina, or Professor Weasley, as they had
to call her in class. Rose often felt sorry for Fred and his sixteen-year-old sister Roxanne, who both had to be
taught by their mother, and there was no doubt in her mind that she taunted them mercilessly.
At lunch, Albus sat next to Rose and looked at her notes for Swelling Solutions from their last lesson. He had
been studying extra hard that year, because it was their OWL year and he didnt want to fail Potions.
Rose was chatting merrily with Anna as they ate, but within ten minutes of lunch beginning she was
interrupted by Benjamin Parsons, the other Gryffindor Prefect. Ben was nice, but he had taken a fancy to
Rose at the start of the year and not left her alone since. Even though she had clearly told him that she wasnt
interested, he continued to show up wherever she was, with too much gel in his hair and a smile that would
scare away a banshee.
So, Rose, I hear you managed to cancel another Prefect meeting? he asked, completely ignoring Anna and
Albus.
I didnt cancel it, Fred did, she said uncomfortably. Hes in the Quidditch team too, you know.
No matter. So what are you doing the weekend after next?
Rose thought about this. Thats the Hogsmeade weekend, she said slowly. Ben nodded, looking at her
eagerly. No, Ben.
He looked dejected for a moment, but then grinned again. You never know what can happen in the next
three weeks, he said, and then jumped up to accost someone else. Rose blushed. Somehow, he always
managed to embarrass himself, her and everyone else in the vicinity.
You poor thing, Anna offered. Rose nodded fervently. Next to her, Albus muttered something that sounded
like slimy guts.
Thats sweet of you, Al, Rose said, but I dont think Ben necessarily deserves to be called slimy guts.
Albus looked up at her like she was mad. I was reciting the ingredients, he said, confused.
Oh.
***
Professor Slughorn was their oldest teacher, but he was still the same as he had always been, according to
their parents and grandparents. The Slug Club was still going, and Rose and Albus both were members of it.
It annoyed Rose how Anna was never invited to his parties, but she didnt seem to mind.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 5 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Usually he was okay with letting them talk and work with whoever they wanted, but that day he seemed to
want to take control of his class. They had to pair up for the Swelling Solution, and he walked around the
room assigning people randomly.
Miss Boot, you can work with Mr Finnegan. Mr Nott, you can work with Mr Potter.
Rose smiled at her cousin sympathetically as Albus moved tables to work with the Slytherin boy who was
about a metre taller than him.
Miss Samuels, you can work with Mr Macmillan. Anna left to sit next to Jason Macmillan, who was a
Hufflepuff they knew, and a perfectly amicable person to work with.
Miss Weasley, you can work with Mr Malfoy.
Rose started. Ex excuse me? she asked incredulously.
You heard me. Over there with Scorpius, mdear. Slughorn shooed her over to a corner and continued his
list.
Maybe her parents were wrong. Maybe Slughorn was going mad in his old age. She thought he would know
better than to put a Weasley with a Malfoy. Their families were enemies, for Merlins sake!
Rose swung her bag onto the table that Scorpius Malfoy was at, alone. His friends had been sent to various
parts of the room, and he didnt look any more pleased with the new arrangement than she did.
Malfoy, Rose greeted him curtly, her sharp brown eyes narrowing as she looked at him.
Weasley, he replied, not looking at her. He bent down over his Potions textbook, and Rose surveyed him.
After four and a half years at Hogwarts, she had never really spoken to the boy who was her rival on
principle. Sure, they had insulted each other enough, but that could hardly be counted as a conversation.
Scorpius looked a lot like his father with his blonde hair and grey eyes, but his face was less pointed than
Dracos, and his hair looked a lot more lived in. It was all over the place in messy spikes, unlike his fathers.
Also, despite the seemingly permanent smirk, he seemed friendlier.
Rose took that back the next second as he looked up at her.
Are you going to do something, Weasley? he sneered. Rose glared at him viciously and began to chop up
some dandelions rather carelessly.
For the next ten minutes they worked in silence, only looking at each other to glare. Unfortunately, their desk
was right next to the store cupboard, and they were subjected to remarks from people collecting ingredients.
Having fun, Rose?
Dont get too close, Scorpius!
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 6 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Arent they sweet?


The last speaker was Scorpiuss cousin, Selina Greengrass. He shot her a look that matched Roses glare.
This didnt deter Selina unfortunately, and she stopped to talk to them.
Scorpius, I dont know how you can stand to be near her, she began. They both ignored her, so she
persisted. I mean, shes such a filthy little blood traitor, and a Weasley, of all things.
Rose had been trying to ignore her, but the last remark cut her like a knife. She couldnt stand it when people
insulted her family. Nevertheless, she continued to stir the potion, even though her ears were going red.
Theyve practically invaded the school, Selina was saying. Personally, I think we should kick them all out.
This was too much for Rose, and she slammed down the spoon and glared at Selina, her mouth opening
before her brain even processed what to say. But Scorpius, who hadnt looked up from his book, beat her to
it.
Well Selina, I would have though if they were to kick anyone out, it would be you. Exactly how many Ts
have you gotten so far this term?
Selina flushed furiously and stalked off back to her table. Rose looked across at Scorpius. Thanking him
wasnt beneath her, was it?
Thank you, she said with dignity, although not loud enough that anyone but him would hear her.
Dont bother, Weasley,' he countered, sounding bored. Shes a little bitch anyway. He still didnt look at
her, and Rose rolled her eyes. What a Malfoy.
The lesson continued, and they managed to finish the potion without saying much more to each other. When
the bell rang, Rose packed up her things as quickly as possible, wanting to get away from the awful boy.
In her rush, she dropped a book. Without noticing, she made to leave the classroom without it, but then a
voice called her back.
Rose! She turned, and Scorpius was still by their table, looking at it. With a blush, she realised what book it
was, and hurried back to him. He handed it to her, one eyebrow raised.
Pride and Prejudice? he asked as she stuffed the worn paperback into her bag. Rose went even redder. Of
anything that she could have dropped, it had to be the one that he would taunt her about. She muttered
defensively, Its a good book!
I know it is, Scorpius said. Ive read it.
This was uttered so quietly that nobody around them had any chance of overhearing. She stared at him
disbelievingly, and he gave her a mocking smile and left.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 7 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

It wasnt until later that it occurred to her that he had called her Rose.
***
ROSE WEASLEY! WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING?
Rose spun around in surprise. She was midair on her broomstick, and James was yelling at her angrily.
Remembering that she was supposed to be looking for the Snitch, she quickly brought her thoughts back to
their practice and began to fly again.
For some absurd reason, her thoughts kept returning to Scorpius Malfoy. At dinner, just when she had gotten
over the fact that he had read a Muggle book, she had caught him looking at her from over at the Slytherin
table.
It was mad. Why on earth did she care? He was just a boy she had been paired with in Potions, who happened
to have read the same book she had. What was the big deal? Why did her mind refuse to think of anything
else?
ROSE! STOP DAYDREAMING AND FIND THE BLOODY SNITCH!
She shook her head and tried to concentrate on finding the little golden ball. She didnt want to risk being
kicked off the team. James really was the most manic Captain, and she wouldnt put it past him. During the
next hour, Rose was only yelled at twice more, and she managed to capture the Snitch before it got dark.
In the changing room though, she was subjected to more of her cousins friendly conversation.
Rose, what the hell was your problem? You know when we have Quidditch training, you focus on
Quidditch! Nothing else. Now, tell me what was on your mind so I can go and straighten it out before our
next game. I dont care who I have to kill!
Looking at James, she thought that it was better not to inform him, seeing as he probably would go and kill
the person who had occupied her thoughts all evening. James was very protective of all his cousins, and his
sister even more so. She dreaded the day Lily discovered boys.
James, calm down, Roxanne said. Rosie will be fine by next practice, wont you? She directed the last
question to Rose, who nodded obediently. But Roxanne was still looking at her, puzzled, and when James let
them go she pounced on her, grinning devilishly.
So, who is it?
Roxie, what on earth are you talking about?
By now, Dominique and Lily had joined them, leaving the three boys to go up to the castle alone, looking
back at their female cousins in confusion.
Its obviously a boy, Roxanne said. What else would distract you from Quidditch?

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 8 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Roxanne was boy-mad, and she was suited for it, too. Her curly red hair and curvy body provided her with
the ability to get anyone she wanted. But she was sweet, even if she was a little over-exuberant. She did have
a point. Rose was as dedicated to her playing as James, even though she expressed it in a different way.
You know, Ben Parsons was talking to her at lunch today, Lily chipped in, her eyes sparkling. Rose rolled
her eyes.
Oh, come on. Ben? Theres nobody on my mind. Honest.
The three girls scrutinised Rose closely, and she felt her ears go red, like they always did when she was
embarrassed.
Shes lying, Dominique said. Rose, you know its impossible to keep secrets in this family.
Roxanne and Lily nodded wisely, and then Roxie ran off after the boys, shouting at them that Rose had a
boyfriend. Rose groaned, and Dominique laughed before following Roxanne.
You dont really have a boyfriend, do you? Lily asked her as they set off for the castle slowly. Rose shook
her head.
I dont, Lils. I swear to Merlin I dont.
Can you swear to Merlin that it wasnt a boy on your mind tonight? Lily asked slyly. Rose looked at her.
I I who swears on Merlin, anyway? Thats just stupid.
Lily laughed, but thankfully dropped the subject. At least all of Roses cousins werent unbearably nosy.
With a sigh, she realised that she was going to be interrogated by James and Fred when she got back up to
Gryffindor Common Room.
Now it had blown way out of proportion. She had been distracted for a couple of minutes at Quidditch
training, and now her entire family would think she had a secret boyfriend. Bloody Scorpius and his stupid
reading habits.
Back to index

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 9 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Chapter Two: Of Quidditch And A Certain Slytherin by jenny b


Author's Notes:
Here you are, loves. Thanks to Hannah/h_vic for betaing, of course. She really is
wonderful. Enjoy!
Chapter Two: Of Quidditch And A Certain Slytherin
The next few weeks were certainly interesting for Rose. She had no idea how it happened, but all of a sudden,
Scorpius was on her mind for hours on end. It didnt help that every time she passed him in the corridor he
would look at her in a strange way that made her stomach flip over.
It wasnt until a week after the Potions lesson that he first spoke to her.
She was lining up outside Defence Against the Dark Arts with Anna and Albus when a bunch of Slytherins
walked up. This was the only class apart from Potions that they shared with them, and usually Rose couldnt
stand it. Today, however, she found herself searching through the crowd for Scorpius, and when he turned to
look at her, her heart started beating so fast she was sure everyone else would hear it.
What are you looking at? Anna asked, following Roses gaze to over where the Slytherins were standing.
Oh nothing, Rose said, quickly looking away from the blonde boy, but it seemed not quickly enough.
Albus was staring at her suspiciously. It was a relief when the door opened so they could enter the classroom.
As everyone rushed past her to get good seats, Rose felt someone brush up against her, and then there was a
voice in her ear.
Im nothing, am I? Scorpius whispered, but when she turned to look at him he had already darted away to
catch up with his friends. Annoyed, Rose sat down alongside Albus in their usual seats. Just as her Aunt
Angelina opened her mouth, Scorpius turned around and gave her a wink so fast she might have imagined it.
Rose blushed, and bent over her textbook, pretending to read. Albus and Anna exchanged a quizzical look,
neither of them having seen the Slytherin wink at her.
When class was over, they packed up their things and headed towards the Great Hall for lunch. As they
passed the Slytherin table, Rose remembered that they had Potions next, and she would be with Scorpius
again to work on the antidote for their Swelling Solution.
Albus had her Potions notes again, and he was perusing them with his brow furrowed while Anna attempted
to talk to him. Lily was chatting to Rose about the Quidditch match the next day, which was Gryffindor
versus Ravenclaw. They had had their final practice last night, and the Gryffindors were all confident that
they could beat the other house.
You had better be careful though, Rosie the Ravenclaw Seeker is pretty rough.
Rose glanced over at Gregory Grayson, who was a sixth-year about three times the size of her. She had no
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 10 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

idea why he was Seeker, because he wasnt very light or speedy on a broomstick, like Rose was and most
Seekers should be.
Just remember to stay away from him unless youre after the Snitch, Lily concluded. She looked pleased
with her pep talk, unaware that Rose had barely heard half of it. The latter was now looking over at the
Slytherin table, and at their Seeker.
Scorpius was a good Quidditch player, and in the first game of the year, when they had played each other, he
had managed to get the Snitch just out from under her nose. Gryffindor had still won thanks to their superb
Chasers, but it was only by ten points, which was why they needed to win the Ravenclaw game to stay in the
running.
The bell rang, and Rose dropped her half-eaten pie. Albus handed back her notes, and they left the Great Hall
for the dungeons, the butterflies multiplying in Roses stomach with every step.
Same partners as last week! Slughorn yelled when they reached his classroom, and he received scowls from
everyone who didnt like their partner. Albus was one of them, and he went over to his Slytherin colleague
grumpily. Anna was happy enough working with Toby, and Rose went and sat at her and Scorpiuss table
nervously.
He hadnt arrived yet, for which Rose was grateful. She pulled out her cauldron and textbooks, looking for
the page with the right recipe on it. Maybe if she absorbed herself in making the potion she wouldnt have to
talk to Scorpius as much.
Hi, a voice said beside her, and Rose jumped, unaware that he had joined her. She glanced up at Scorpius,
who was smiling at her for once, seeming perfectly at ease.
Hello, Rose greeted him shortly, turning to pay attention to Professor Slughorn as he began to instruct them
on making the antidote. She didnt need to listen to him she could have made the potion without any help
but it gave her something to do.
Scorpius continued to look at Rose, who was staring at Slughorn like her life depended on it. She knew he
was watching her though, and a slight blush crept unwillingly across her cheeks. He smirked, knowing full
well that he had caused it.
A few minutes later, Slughorn finished, and Rose began to prepare the ingredients, still ignoring Scorpius. He
sat there, not bothering to help. He was making her nervous, and he enjoyed it immensely.
Youre doing it wrong, Scorpius said as she went to put some Boomslang skin in the cauldron. She looked
at him in exasperation, her arm hovering over their potion.
No, Im not! she protested. Sighing, he grabbed her arm and pulled it away gently.
You need to put the lacewing flies in first, he explained, pouring the bag of dead flies in and giving the
potion a stir. Rose realised belatedly that he was right, and groaned inwardly. Why hadnt she realised that?
Scorpius grabbed the Boomslang skin from her and added it, still stirring.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 11 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Sorry, Rose muttered, turning back to her book.


He looked at her. No problem. Scorpius stopped stirring and glanced over her shoulder to read the next step.
They needed some more Essence of Belladonna, so he went over to the store cupboard to find some.
Unfortunately, Selina was there, searching through a box of plants.
Hows your blood traitor girlfriend going? she asked, glancing at Rose, who was tying her hair back to keep
it out of her face. Rose didnt hear the comment, even though she was only a few metres away.
Dont call her a blood traitor, Selina, Scorpius said irritably. His voice had come out louder than he had
expected, and Rose glanced around, surprised. Selina gave a little laugh.
Well she is, isnt she? Ill leave you two alone, she said, smirking at Scorpius. He glared at her as she left,
not noticing that his fists had curled into balls. Rose did though, and she turned back to the potion as he came
back with the ingredient they needed.
You know, I dont really care what Selina says about me, Rose said, adding the Essence of Belladonna to
the cauldron and stirring it. It was the final ingredient, and their potion was just about finished. Scorpius
muttered something, but Rose couldnt hear it over the chatter of her classmates.
What? she prompted him absentmindedly, conjuring up a flask to store the antidote.
Scorpius repeated it a little louder. Well I do, okay? he said. Rose looked at him, surprised, and this time he
blushed. Rose smiled hesitantly and handed him the flask of antidote.
Will you take this up to Slughorn? Ill clean up here, she said, motioning at the table. He left, and Rose sat
down and rubbed her hands over her face. What the hell was she going to do?
***
The next morning at breakfast, spirits were high. Gryffindor had come down to the Great Hall decked out in
their House colours, and so had some of Hufflepuff, even though most of them were cheering for Ravenclaw,
as Hufflepuff would have a better chance at the Cup if the other House won.
Rose was a little nervous, but she had gotten used to it after four years of playing Quidditch. She sat with her
team at breakfast, and numerous people stopped by to wish them luck in the game.
After making sure his team had eaten a good breakfast, James stood up to lead them down to the Quidditch
pitch. Rose followed her team out of the Great Hall amidst cheers from Gryffindor. As they passed the
Slytherin table, Rose glanced towards Scorpius.
He was close to the end of the table and opened his mouth as if he was going to say something. Instead, he
managed a weak smile before turning back to his friends, who were all booing the team loudly.
Outside the castle, Lily came up to Rose, her red hair pulled back into a ponytail and her broomstick in her
hand.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 12 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Are you okay, Rosie? You look a little distracted.


Rose nodded vigorously. Im fine just a little nervous, she said, plastering on a fake grin. Lilys freckled
face relaxed, and she smiled too.
Youll be fine. Youre always fine. We cant afford to lose this one, you know.
Rose nodded again as they entered the changing rooms. She changed into her crimson robes, trying to focus
her mind on the game and Jamess speech.
Now, you need to remember to stay alert, because Ravenclaw can be very sneaky. Stay on guard the entire
game. Especially you, Rosie. Grayson may look like a bumbling fool, but hes clever, and he will stop at
nothing to get the Snitch, so look out for him.
I think we should go now, Roxanne said, peering out onto the pitch, where Madam Jones, their flying
instructor and ex-professional Quidditch player, was waiting. The Ravenclaws were just emerging from their
changing rooms on the other side of the pitch.
Come on, then, James said, and his family followed him out to the centre of the field. He shook hands with
the Ravenclaw Captain, and then Madam Jones blew her whistle. They were off.
Rose sped away from Grayson, searching the air for the tiny golden ball. She was pleased to see that Roxanne
had grabbed the Quaffle almost straightaway, and had now passed it to Dominique who scored easily.
Go, Dom! Rose cried, twirling in the air a little, and then she went back to looking for the Snitch. She could
hear Craig Jordan, one of Jamess friends, doing the commentary.
And the beautiful Dominique Weasley scores the first goal of the match. A stunning player, she looks rather
stunning today too
Rose laughed; swerving a Bludger sent her way by one of the Ravenclaw Beaters. Louis chased after it and
slammed it back towards the fourth year holding the Quaffle. Rose continued to search the skies for the
Snitch.
Then all of a sudden, she saw it, hovering near Fred, who hadnt noticed it owing to the fact that the
Ravenclaw Chasers were attempting to put a goal past him. Rose dived towards it, causing players to jump
out of the way as she did so.
She was almost there when something slammed into her side. Rose only managed to stay on her broomstick
because James caught her as she slipped. Madam Jones blew her whistle for a foul, but the Snitch had gone
already.
Damn Grayson! James yelled, even though Rose had already known who was responsible. Be careful,
Rosie!
Making sure Rose was securely back on her broom, he sped off to take the Quaffle from Madam Jones,
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 13 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

scoring another goal for Gryffindor. Furious, Rose returned to flying around looking for the Snitch, the left
side of her body aching.
A few minutes later, she spotted it again, but before Rose even had time to move, it sped away into a crowd
of Chasers. She ducked and weaved around them, but it had disappeared.
And its 70 20 to Gryffindor! Craig was yelling. Rose started. She hadnt realised they had that high a
score, but she needed to find the Snitch to secure their win. Just as she went to look for it over the other side
of the pitch, Grayson dived past her, heading for the ground.
Adrenalin coursing through her body, Rose urged her broom on after him. He wasnt that far ahead of her,
but she still couldnt see the Snitch and then she saw a glint of gold. The Snitch was some ten feet above
her. Grayson was feinting.
Rose did a sharp turn and sped upwards instead, the wind whistling through her hair. In a matter of seconds,
she had the Snitch in her hand, and the crowd gave a huge cheer. Grayson stopped, realising what had
happened. Rose gave him a triumphant smile before flying to the ground, surrounded by her happy team.
Well done, Rosie!
Great catch
Did you see the look on Graysons face? Priceless!
Now the Gryffindors were flooding the pitch, either heading back to the castle or coming to congratulate the
team. Anna and Albus were in the latter group, and Anna hugged her friend in excitement.
You won! That was such a great match! she cried, her golden-brown hair almost suffocating Rose. Albus
shook his head, laughing.
Good game, Rose.
Thanks, Al, she said with a grin. Then Dominique called her, and bidding her friends a hasty goodbye, she
rushed after the team to go back to the changing rooms.
***
The day after a Quidditch match was usually rather dull, and Rose would spend it either lounging around
talking to her friends, or catching up on her homework. Today was no different, and after a late breakfast,
Rose and Anna went for a walk around the grounds.
For a while they talked about the usual things, like Quidditch and boys and the Hogsmeade trip next
weekend, but after a while Anna fell silent.
Whats up? Rose prompted her. Anna sighed and sat down under a tree by the lake, looking out at the few
students who were doing the same thing they were.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 14 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Rose, youll probably think this is completely stupid, but do you have a crush on Malfoy?
Roses heart skipped a beat. No! she cried, laughing. Why on earth would you think that?
Anna looked relieved, and Rose found herself thinking how easy it was to fool everyone with this, but then
she caught herself. What are you talking about, Rose Weasley? she scolded herself silently. You do not fancy
him!
Thats good, Anna said in relief. I didnt think so, but Albus told me the other day how you were staring at
him outside Defence Against the Dark Arts, and you were talking to him very normally in Potions yesterday

What do you mean, very normally? Rose asked, her mouth twisting into a grin.
Anna giggled. You know what I mean! Like he wasnt a Slytherin. Like he wasnt a Malfoy.
You hear that, Rose? A Slytherin. A Malfoy, Rose reminded herself. She forced a laugh for Annas sake, and
then she stood up.
Anna, Im not feeling well at all. I think Ill go and see Madam Finch-Fletchley. Madam Finch-Fletchley
was the school nurse, but Rose had no intention of going to see her. She just had to get away from Anna and
this topic of conversation; she had to be alone with her thoughts.
Do you want me to come with you? Anna asked. If youre not feeling well
Ill be fine, Anna, Rose interrupted her friend and set off across the lawn, heading back towards the castle.
I cannot believe you, Rose, she muttered to herself. Didnt you hear what Anna said? Get a grip!
She entered the castle and made her way up towards Gryffindor Tower, still fighting a furious internal battle.
Dont try to deny it. You know Annas right.
Its Malfoy, for Merlins sake! What would Dad say?
You wont be able to fool yourself for much longer, the voice in her head taunted. Groaning, Rose gave the
Fat Lady the password and entered the Common Room. Without paying attention to the few people who
called out her name, Rose bounded up the stairs to her mercifully empty dormitory and collapsed on the bed.
The voice was right - she fancied Scorpius Malfoy.
Back to index

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 15 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Chapter Three: Hogsmeade Can Be More Interesting Than Youd Expect by jenny b
Author's Notes:
I think you'll like this chapter. I like it, anyway. Hannah worked her magic on this
chapter again, so it's fabulous, of course. :]
Chapter Three: Hogsmeade Can Be More Interesting Than Youd Expect
The next weekend was the trip to Hogsmeade. Rose had managed to escape Bens attempts to ask her to go,
and she was planning to spend the day with Albus and Anna, as she usually did.
It was rather irritating that the one boy she wanted to go with would probably never ask her out. No matter
how much Rose tried to deny it to herself, she simply couldnt help liking him. Just when she thought she
might have been wrong about her feelings, she would see him unexpectedly, making her heart skip a beat and
her brain whirl with excitement.
So far, she had done well in keeping these reactions from her friends, and she was just a lot more distant from
them than she usually was whenever Scorpius was around her, mostly because she was looking at him, or she
was conscious of him looking at her.
However, Rose couldnt kid herself about one thing, and that was that she didnt stand a chance with him. He
would never want to date her in a million years, if his father was anything to go by. Rose did notice one
thing, though. Scorpius never insulted anyone, or called them a Mudblood, which was definitely different
from his father.
They had crossed paths a few more times, but as they had finished their unit on Swelling Solutions, Rose
could no longer talk to him in Potions. She was a bit disappointed at this, because now she would probably
never get to know him properly.
Anna hadnt spoken of her suspicions since the day after the Quidditch match, which Rose was grateful for.
She didnt think she could tell another convincing lie about the same topic, especially if Albus asked her. He
had an uncanny ability to make people tell the truth, whether he realised it or not.
The only person Rose was slightly wary of about knowing about her feelings was Lily, who had given her a
funny look when Scorpius had smiled at Rose in the corridor, causing Rose to blush self-consciously.
Dominique had been right when she said that they couldnt keep secrets in her family.
On the morning of the Hogsmeade trip, Rose awoke very suddenly at six in the morning. She had no idea
why, but she suspected it had something to do with the poltergeist that was pulling out her hair strand by
strand. Rose swatted angrily at Peeves, who disappeared with a cackle.
Sighing, Rose got out of bed and pulled on her clothes. It was too early for breakfast, but she decided to go
for a walk in the early-morning sun.
It was rather cold outside, and Rose wrapped her jacket around her tightly as she set off around the lake. It
wasnt long before her thoughts turned to Scorpius, as they always seemed to lately. She amused herself for a
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 16 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

moment imagining a romantic scene where he had come for a walk too, and he approached her, gazing into
her eyes
Dont be stupid, Rose scolded herself, sitting down against the trunk of a tree. He doesnt like you, Rose.
Theres never going to be a romantic fairytale.
She looked towards the castle, wondering what he was doing right now. Sleeping, most probably, she
decided. Rose knew roughly where the Slytherin Common Room was, and she looked there now, wondering
whether, if she stared hard enough, she would be able to see him in his bed.
Rose briefly speculated about what he might wear to bed, thinking of what her brother and cousins wore. This
thought caused her to blush slightly, but then wonder more about when she had come to think of Scorpius as
cute.
When it was almost eight, Rose stood up and headed back to the castle to get some breakfast. The Great Hall
was fairly empty, apart from a couple of early-risers. One of those was her cousin Molly, to whom Rose
hadnt spoken in a while, so she went to sit with her.
How are you, Rosie? Molly asked as she spread marmalade on her toast. You played brilliantly in the
Quidditch match last weekend.
Thanks, Mol, Rose said, grinning at her cousin. Molly hadnt inherited the Weasley red hair either, but her
mothers dark, almost black, hair and curls. She did have a few freckles, but not as many as some of the
others did. So, what are you doing today? Rose asked her.
To her surprise, Molly choked on her toast a bit, going bright red. It was a Weasley trait. Rose grinned slyly,
nudging her cousin.
Whats going on, Mol?
Well I have a sort of date, she mumbled, glancing sideways at Rose to see what her reaction would be.
Rose looked at her in surprise.
Our little Molly has a boyfriend! she cried out. They all called her little Molly, even though she was only
a year younger than Rose. Molly was quite short, shorter even than Hugo and Louis, who were only in their
second year.
Shut up, Rosie! Molly said, even though she was smiling. Several people had looked around at Roses
announcement, making Molly blush some more.
Well, who is it? Rose asked eagerly, glancing around the Great Hall as though she expected someone to
jump up and claim the title of Mollys boyfriend.
Its Roger Finch-Fletchley, Molly said quietly, looking down at her toast. You know, the Hufflepuff.
Madam Finch-Fletchleys son! Rose cried. Susan Finch-Fletchley was the matron in the Hospital Wing. She
and her husband and son had been round to a dinner party at Roses Uncle Harry and Aunt Ginnys before.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 17 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Keep your voice down, Molly hissed, as several people who had just sat down at the Hufflepuff table
looked their way curiously. Rose ducked her head, still smiling like crazy.
Thats so sweet! she said. Ickle Molly has a boyfriend!
Rose Molly began warningly, but her cousin interrupted her.
Dont worry, I wont tell anyone! she said. They moved onto a different topic, and Rose had finished her
breakfast by the time Anna and Albus showed up at the Gryffindor table. She waited impatiently for them to
finish, and eventually they got up to leave for Hogsmeade.
I want to go to Weasleys Wizarding Wheezes, Rose said excitedly to Anna. I havent been there since
oof!
The oof came as Rose, not watching where she was going, ran into someone at the door of the Great Hall,
knocking her to the ground.
Oh! Im so sorry, Rose said, even though she was the one on the ground. Someone chuckled, and reached
their hand out to help her up.
Dont worry about it, said a familiar voice. Rose recognised it straight away, and it took a great deal of
willpower before she was able to grasp Scorpiuss hand to help her stand again. He let go immediately, and
then without saying anything else, walked off towards the Slytherin table.
Rose stared after him curiously, and as he sat down, he glanced in her direction again. Surprisingly, he
frowned and looked away quickly.
Anna and Albus were waiting for Rose expectantly, and she followed them out of the Great Hall in silence,
her head spinning from what had just happened. Her hand was tingling from where Scorpius had grabbed it,
and her heart was beating so fast she wouldnt have been surprised if her friends could hear it.
Anna and Albus were talking cheerfully about where they were going to go, and Rose tried to keep up with
the conversation, even though her thoughts were still on Scorpius. Usually when he saw her nowadays, he
smiled, or winked at her. What was so different about this morning?
Whoo-hoo! Rosie!
Wh what? she said, coming back down to reality. Anna groaned.
Finally! What is up with you lately? she asked, glancing at her friend in concern as she wrapped her white
scarf tighter around her neck.
Rose shrugged. I was just a bit distracted, she said. The three of them walked into Honeydukes, which was
always their first stop. Rose managed to take her mind off Scorpius for a while as they stocked up on enough
lollies to last them until the next Hogsmeade trip.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 18 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

When they left the sweet shop, Anna and Rose dragged Albus along to Weasleys Wizarding Wheezes,
previously known as Zonkos. Roses Uncle George had bought it a while ago. He always came down there
on Hogsmeade weekends, so he could see his family.
Come on, Al, Anna giggled, as he tried to walk past the shop. Anna was Roses partner-in-crime when it
came to pulling pranks. That combined with her auburn hair sometimes made Rose think of her as another
Weasley.
Albus wasnt as fond of getting into trouble as his two best friends were, and so it was with a defeated sigh
that he followed them into the shop. Rose knew the only reason he came in was to see Uncle George, but she
didnt begrudge him that.
Well, look who it is! George cried, coming out from behind the counter. My favourite pranksters!
Hey, Uncle George, Rose said, grinning. What have you got for us today?
He grinned, and led them through the crowded shop to a shelf that was piled high with quills. My new
product, he said, with a flourish of his hands. Rose and Annas eyes lit up, and Albus rolled his.
What do they do? Anna asked, picking one up and inspecting it.
It depends on who you give it to, George said. Sometimes they write a lot of rude words instead of what
you want to write, and its impossible to remove them afterwards. Sometimes they change what you write
after you finish, which can be good if its homework that needs to be handed out.
Dont you dare mess up my students homework, George, a voice said, and all four of them turned to see
their Aunt Angelina.
Hello, dear, George said, kissing her. And it doesnt matter, because the kids will only give them to
Slytherins, wont you? Preferably Malfoys little git.
Anna laughed and nodded. Good idea, she said, pulling a quill off the shelf and inspecting it. Rose tried to
look casual as she nodded, but her brain was whirring again.
Imagine what he would say if you told him what youve been thinking over the past few weeks, she thought to
herself. This is why you cant fall for Scorpius!
George left them to go serve another customer, and Rose and Anna made their way through the shop, with
Albus trailing behind them. Ten minutes later, they had paid for everything they wanted and were heading
towards the Three Broomsticks.
Were going to have a lot of fun with these, Rosie, Anna said, an evil glint in her eye. Perhaps we should
give them to Scorpius.
Roses stomach lurched at the thought of him, and she quickly tried to divert her friend from that idea. Id
much rather give them to Ben Parsons, she said, grinning. Anna and Albus laughed as she pushed open the
door to the pub.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 19 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

It was crowded, and it took them a while before they found a spare table to sit at. Everyone seemed to be in
there to escape the cold. The three of them ordered drinks and then resumed their conversation.
I dont know why you cant just give Ben a chance, Rosie, Anna said. Hes really not that bad. Hes
sweet.
Albus and Rose both stared at her, though with completely different expressions on their faces.
You always have to see the best in people, dont you? Rose asked, taking her drink from the barmaid and
grinning at Anna. He may be sweet, but thats only one step away from annoying.
Albus didnt say anything, and instead took a swig of his Butterbeer. Anna laughed, and then glanced across
the pub to where a lone figure was leaning against a pillar.
Scorpius is staring at us, she said. Do you think he overheard us planning to sabotage his homework?
Annas tone was light and casual, but it was all Rose could do not to spit a mouthful of Butterbeer over her
friend. Willing herself not to look at him, she replied, Probably.
They moved on to talking about something else, but Rose could still feel Scorpius watching her. Eventually
she turned around and glared at him fiercely, but all he did was smirk, knowing he was upsetting her.
Resisting a childish urge to poke her tongue out at him, Rose turned back to find Albus and Anna preparing
to leave.
Already? she asked them as they stood up, fishing for some money in their pockets to pay for the drinks.
Its almost three, Rose, Albus pointed out, and its going to get absolutely freezing soon. Are you coming?
No, I think Ill stay here for a while, she replied. Ill go find Lily or someone.
The truth was that she really wanted to spend some time alone with her thoughts, without having to laugh and
joke with her friends like nothing was wrong. She followed them out of the pub, and bidding goodbye to
them, set off down the road in the opposite direction.
She walked slowly, dragging her feet along the ground. The noise from the Three Broomsticks was growing
fainter and fainter. Just as she was about to turn the corner, she heard the bell on the door tinkle in the
distance and feet quicken after her.
Rose turned to see Scorpius approaching and trying to look like he hadnt just run all the way from the pub.
She wasnt really surprised, though. After all, he had been watching her for the past ten minutes.
They stared at each other for a few long seconds, Scorpius panting slightly from his run. Rose, wanting to
escape the awkward silence, finally asked him, What do you want?
Can I walk with you? he asked, looking like he was doing this against his better judgment. Rose nodded,
and they continued along the footpath side-by-side, taking care not to brush up against each other.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 20 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

So it was a good game last weekend, Scorpius said awkwardly after another short pause. Rose had to
think for a second what he meant.
Wha oh, the Quidditch match. Yeah, it was good in the end, she said. I really cannot stand Grayson.
I saw when he hit you, Scorpius said. Hes pretty rough for a Seeker.
Rose nodded fervently, feeling the bruise on her left shoulder. It hadnt done much in the past week except
grow bigger, if possible. She couldnt heal it herself, and it seemed too much of a fuss to ask someone to do it
for her.
Are you okay? Scorpius asked, noticing the grimace on her face. She nodded, and then asked something
that had been on her mind for weeks now.
So, when did you read Pride and Prejudice? I mean, youre from a Pureblood family.
Scorpius sighed, and sat down on a low fence. He stared off into the distance for a while, before he looked
back at her, his grey eyes piercing her brown ones.
I dont know why Im about to tell you this, he said, but I will anyway.
Rose sat down on the fence next to him and waited.
The holidays are never really fun for me, he began. Dad is always out, and besides, he doesnt really know
how to talk to me now that Im older. He used to play with me when I was little, but now he trailed off
into silence.
My my mum, he said after a short pause, doesnt really care too much about me. She never wanted to
have kids, and shes always complaining that I get in her way. One day when I was twelve, I accidentally
smashed a plate, and she screamed at me to get out of the house, because she didnt want me anymore.
Rose looked at his hurt face, and wondered what it must feel like, knowing that you werent wanted. It was
impossible to grasp for her, because she knew her parents loved both her and Hugo unconditionally.
So I did. I walked to the nearest Muggle town, which is about twenty minutes away, and I spent all my time
there for the rest of the holidays. Mostly in the library.
Rose smiled at this.
Mum apologised, but she still doesnt care about me very much.
Im sorry, Rose said, her smile vanishing. Scorpius shook his head and stood up.
It doesnt matter, Rose. You dont have to say that. Youre a Weasley, for Merlins sake. Everyone in your
family adores you, and you shouldnt have to be anywhere near me.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 21 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Did you ever think that perhaps Im near you because I like being near you? Rose cried, standing up too.
Rose realised with horror what she had just said at the same time as Scorpius did.
You know, youre probably the first person in the world to say that to me, he said quietly. There was a
silence, and then he leaned in and pressed his lips against hers awkwardly.
Roses immediate reaction was to kiss him back, and she did this without even thinking about it. Scorpiuss
hands found her waist, and he gently pulled her in closer to him as her arms encircled his neck.
All conscious thoughts had left her mind, until Scorpius finally pulled his mouth away. He left his arms
around her waist.
Rose Weasley, he said, will you go out with me?
Her heart stopped beating. Y yes, she whispered, practically powerless under Scorpiuss gaze. At that
moment, he was the only person that mattered to her. She would deal with her family when she came to that.
Excellent, Scorpius said, smiling, and he leant down to kiss her again.
Back to index

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 22 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Chapter Four: You're Dating Who? by jenny b


Author's Notes:
Here it is! The long-awaited chapter four. I'm still trying to get the next chapter of
Love posted, but I thought I might as well put this up in the meantime. Thanks to
Hannah, as per usual. *hugs* Enjoy!
Chapter Four: Youre Dating Who?
The next week went by rather quickly. Rose met Scorpius three times without anyone finding out, and they
arranged to meet on the next Sunday, a week after the Hogsmeade trip.
When Rose passed the Slytherin table on her way to breakfast and then lunch that day, she had to take care
not to look at Scorpius, because she knew if she did, Anna and Albus would notice something was up.
They had been rather suspicious of her after Lily said she had never seen Rose in Hogsmeade, and it had been
impossible to get away to meet Scorpius during the week. Rose had to invent all sorts of stories, but she
wasnt sure how much longer she could keep it up before someone realised something was amiss.
At a quarter to one, Rose decided to head for the classroom where she had arranged to meet Scorpius. She
told Albus, who was doing homework with her, that she needed to go to the Hospital Wing, as she wasnt
feeling well. It was lucky Anna was in the library, because Rose didnt think the excuse would work two
weeks in a row.
She arrived at the classroom five minutes early, but to her surprise, Scorpius was already there. He had said
in Hogsmeade that they needed to talk about things, and Rose could guess what they would be about. After
all, they were supposed to be arch-enemies.
Hello, she said, shutting the door behind her carefully and smiling shyly. Scorpius was sitting on a desk,
and he gave her his customary smirk.
So did you manage to escape from the deathly clutches of Potter and Samuels? he asked.
What do you mean? she said, going to sit on the desk across from him. He laughed.
I was watching you in the Three Broomsticks last weekend. They didnt want to leave you there alone. How
hard has it been for you to get away this week?
Very hard, Rose admitted, although she was smiling. Looking out the window, she remembered why they
were there and sighed. We have to figure out what to do.
Scorpiuss grin disappeared, and he ran a hand through his messy blonde hair. Yeah, he said. I mean, its
going to be hard to keep it from your cousins, and I dont quite fancy having James Potter find out what Im
doing with his baby cousin.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 23 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Rose laughed, even though there was nothing particularly funny about what he had said, considering it was
all true. James would kill Scorpius if he discovered them, as would Fred, Albus, Hugo, her dad, most of her
uncles (if not all), her grandfather, and probably Roxanne too.
Well, we have two options, Rose began, leaning towards Scorpius. Her knees brushed against his, and he
smiled impishly, driving all previous thoughts from her mind.
I feel like Im doing something bad, just sitting here with you, he said. Its like youre untouchable, and
Im going to get in trouble for this.
Despite the word untouchable, Rose had learnt very quickly that Scorpius was definitely a physical person.
It seemed that every time he was with her, he was either holding her hand, or wrapping his arms around her
waist, or kissing her hair. Not that she minded, of course.
His face was only a few inches away from hers now, but as she leant in closer, there was a noise outside the
door, and they both jumped apart as if theyd been burnt. It was just someone walking past, but the two
teenagers were terrified of going near each other again, lest someone did burst in on them.
So what are our two options? Scorpius asked, settling down a good distance away from Rose. She tried to
remember what she had said before. He had somehow managed to drive every thought from her mind within
the space of a few seconds.
We can go public about this, and wait and see what everyone does; or we can do what were doing now, she
said. Scorpius frowned.
As in secret meetings and being too frightened to go near each other? he asked. Rose nodded dejectedly,
and Scorpius shook his head. We cant do that, he said. Rose didnt really want to either, but then again, she
didnt want her new boyfriend to be murdered by her family.
Why dont we find something in the middle? Scorpius asked. You can tell certain members of your family
who wont go completely crazy and hunt me down, and then they can help to keep it a secret or break the
news to the rest of them.
Rose considered this, before nodding in agreement. That could work, she said. What about your family,
though, like Selina? And all your friends? She frowned at this last statement. She didnt really know any of
his friends well, but she would bet her life that they wouldnt like her. They were all typical Slytherins,
really. Scorpius noticed the look on her face and moved back to sit opposite her.
Rosie, he said, taking her hand, the worst they will do is turn against me, okay? They wont touch you. I
wont let them touch you.
Rose blushed, her hand tingling as Scorpius held onto it. She hoped that it wasnt sweaty, because she was
nervous as hell, though more from the fact that it would be so easy for someone to walk in on them than
because he was holding her hand.
Thats sweet, she said, smiling, but I can stand up for myself, Scorpius. Just let them try and take me.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 24 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

He laughed. I think thats one of the reasons I like you so much, he said, reaching out and tracing the line of
her jaw with his finger. Rose shivered with pleasure, and he leant in to kiss her.
***
Youre dating who?
Scorpius Malfoy, Rose whispered, and please calm down, Anna!
Her friend gave no heed to this request and jumped off her bed to pace up and down their dormitory, which
luckily was empty except for the two of them.
I cant believe this, Anna said. What on earth were you thinking? No, dont answer that, I dont want to
know. Rosie, its Malfoy!
Rose had had enough; she stood up, her fist clenched around her wand. Dont you think I know that? she
cried. Dont you realise how tough this was for me? But I cant help it, Anna! I really like him!
Anna stopped and stared at her best friend, who was glaring at her. You lied to me, Rose Weasley, she said
slowly, her mouth beginning to turn up at the corners. Two weeks ago. You said you didnt have a crush on
him. And then you rushed off to the Hospital Wing.
I I Rose stuttered. She bit her lip. I had too! What would you have said if I had told you the truth?
Then all of a sudden, both girls were cracking up with laughter for absolutely no reason. As Roses Grandma
Molly had said to her once, When everything is going wrong, laugh. The world seems a lot better when
youre smiling.
Rosie, I cannot believe you, Anna said, wiping tears from her eyes. You never can do things the
conventional way, can you?
Rose shrugged. I guess not, she said. At least youre not going to try and kill him, like everyone else will.
I wouldnt bet on that said Anna slyly, pretending to reach for her wand. They giggled again, and then
Anna became serious. So, what are you going to do? You cant keep it a secret forever, you know.
I know, Rose sighed, sitting back down on Annas bed. I think Ill tell Albus, and Mum. Theyll both
understand. Dad wont, though.
With a smile, Rose remembered her first day of school. Her father had told her to beat Scorpius in every
subject. When her mother had reprimanded him, he told her not to get too close, as her grandfather probably
wouldnt approve of her marrying a Pureblood. And now look what had happened.
Anna frowned. Do you really think Albus will understand? I mean, I dont even know how you came to like
Scorpius as a friend, let alone date him
Rose sighed. If I dont tell him, hell be even madder when he eventually finds out. Hes one of my best
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 25 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

friends, Anna, she said.


I suppose Anna trailed off, biting her lip. When are you going to do it?
Rose stood up. Now. She wanted to get it over and done with. Rose never had been one for waiting around,
and the quicker she did it, the quicker she could feel at peace when she was with Scorpius.
Now? Anna repeated, gazing up at her friend with anxious hazel eyes. Are you sure?
If you can think of a better time, Id be happy to hear it, Rose said, already halfway to the door. Anna got
up and followed her unwillingly, muttering under her breath.
The pair of them made their way through the Common Room and into the fifth-year boys dormitory, where
Albus was lying on his bed reading. Unfortunately for Rose, Benjamin Parsons was also in there, doing his
homework.
I have to talk to you, Al, Rose said, sitting down cross-legged on the end of his bed. Alone.
The last part of this was said with an obvious stare at Ben. He didnt seem to notice, and simply flashed Rose
a grin.
How are you today, Rosie?
I said I want to talk to Albus alone, Rose repeated, ignoring his question. However, Ben didnt give up that
easily.
So, are you still single? he asked. However, by now Albus had had enough.
Get out, Ben, he said irritably, putting his book aside and sitting up. Ben got up and left rather grumpily,
and Anna moved closer to her friends, knowing that she would probably have to act as a mediator for them.
Al, Rose began, I have a boyfriend.
Who? Albus asked, looking interested. At least its not Parsons
Its Scorpius Malfoy, Rose said quickly, looking down at the bed, almost ashamed of herself. There was
one of those stunned silences as Albus processed this.
What?
Please dont be mad, Rose implored. Hes really nice once you talk to him
But but its Malfoy! We hate him, Rosie! What the hell
Rose jumped off the bed, her eyes flashing. We do not hate him, Albus Potter! You hate him because youre
prejudiced! Hes nothing like you would expect him to be!

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 26 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Listen to yourself! Youre defending him! What would your parents say? Hes horrible, Rosie!
Shut up! Rose cried. Somehow, her wand had found its way into her hand and was now pointing at her
furious cousin. Dont you dare call him horrible!
Protego! a third voice yelled. Anna had cast a shield charm between the two teenagers, who both held their
wands ready to fire. Calm down, would you?
Albus and Rose glared at each other, panting heavily, before they slowly lowered their wands. Her anger
subsiding, Rose felt tears spring to her eyes. She had no idea Albus was going to be so heartless about it.
Okay. Sit down, Anna instructed them, and they did what they were told. The shield charm was still
hovering between them as she said, Rose, you talk first.
Rose straightened up, trying to force her tears not to fall. She hated people seeing her cry. Al, I told you this
because I need you. I still have to tell the rest of the family, and I cant do it by myself. She wiped at her face
angrily and continued. I know that you dont like him, she said, but I want you to give him a chance. Tell
me, Al, when have you ever actually spoken to Scorpius?
Albus opened his mouth, hesitated, and then closed it again. Anna finally removed the shield charm.
Please, Al, Rose begged. He swallowed, and then looking as if he was doing this against his better
judgment, nodded.
I I suppose, he mumbled. Rose and Anna breathed a simultaneous sigh of relief.
Thanks so much, Al, Rose said, hugging him. Now, please dont tell anyone. I dont want them to know
yet.
By them, it was clear that Rose meant the rest of the Potters and Weasleys. She grimaced as she thought of
the reactions she might get from them, if Albuss was anything to go by. It was Christmas in a month, and
Rose resolved to tell them then, when they would all be gathered at the Burrow.
It wouldnt be the best Christmas present, but at least some of her older cousins (namely James and Fred)
would have a chance to cool down, so hopefully, Scorpius wouldnt be killed the moment he set foot in
Hogwarts again after the holiday.
***
The next few weeks were considerably easier for Rose, now that she had Anna and Albus covering for her.
Her family was getting quite nosy as to where she went all the time, and Roses excuses were getting less and
less believable.
Where were you? James thundered, as she ran up to the Quidditch pitch for training.
Relax, James! Shes only five minutes late! Lily cried, as her brother looked set to murder Rose. She
blushed, and mumbled something that was unheard by any of the team. Fortunately, James gave up and told
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 27 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

them to get into the air.


Rose flew upwards, her face and hands growing cold. She had, of course, been with Scorpius. It wasnt hard
to find an unlocked classroom where they could be together, uninterrupted.
That particular night, they had been doing their homework together, which meant that they got their books
out in an attempt to work, before giving up and moving onto a far more interesting activity. Rose had lost
track of the time and only remembered Quidditch training when Scorpius reminded her.
James made their training longer than usual that night, presumably to make up for Rose being late. By the
time they got back to the castle, dinner had finished and the majority of the students were in their Common
Rooms. The team went straight up to Gryffindor Tower. After Rose had showered and changed, she went
down to the common room to do her homework with Anna and Albus.
I thought you did this with him before training? Albus asked. He hadnt talked to Scorpius since Rose
had told him about their relationship, and he didnt seem to want to either.
I we didnt get it finished, Rose blushed, ducking her head over her work. Albus scowled. Anna rolled her
eyes, obviously sick of Albuss hostility towards Scorpius.
The three of them continued doing their homework into the night. They had more work than usual that year,
because they had their OWLs. It led to many a late night for Rose, who was trying to juggle Prefect duties,
the Quidditch team, her schoolwork and seeing Scorpius all at once.
Anna and Albus bade her goodnight around eleven, but Rose stayed up, working diligently next to the fire.
She had an essay to finish before the next day, and she had never been late with homework in her whole life.
It was Arithmancy, which wasnt exactly her best subject, so it took her until one in the morning before it was
finished.
Rose yawned and stood up. The fire was just burning embers now, and the common room had emptied an
hour ago. Her stomach growled loudly, and Rose realised that she hadnt eaten since lunch that day. It was
time for some food.
Rose quickly stole upstairs to the fifth-year boys dormitory, taking care not to wake the sleeping teenagers.
She made her way through the dark to Albuss trunk, where she pulled out his invisibility cloak. He never hid
it very well.
Rose slipped it over her head and quickly left the room it was a lot safer than just walking around in full
view and it was with the thought of food that Rose hurried down to the kitchens.
There were just a few house-elves up, baking bread and things for breakfast. When Rose pulled her cloak off,
one of them hurried over to greet her.
Rose Weasley, miss! she cried in a shrill voice. How is you?
Im great, Winky, Rose said, smiling at the tiny elf. Do you think you could get me something to eat? I
missed dinner, and Im starving.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 28 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Here you are, miss! another voice squeaked, and Rose looked down to see another elf handing her a platter
of food and a mug of tea.
Thanks, Rose said gratefully, and she sat down at one of the tables to eat, watching the house-elves work.
When she had cleared the plate of food, Winky rushed over with some more. Rose took it, even though she
was almost full.
Well, well. Look whos been sneaking out of bed, said a mocking voice that was definitely not one of a
house-elf. Rose span around in surprise. Scorpius was watching her eat. He was wearing his dressing gown,
and his hair looked as if hed just gotten out of bed, which he probably had.
Scorpius! Rose cried. What how?
Youre not the only one who knows where the kitchens are, he said, sitting down alongside her. I couldnt
sleep.
Thinking about me too much? Rose asked cockily, offering him some food. Scorpius took a piece of bread
with jam and smiled at her.
Exactly.
Rose blushed, and Scorpius reached out to stroke her cheek.
Youre so beautiful, he murmured. Rose giggled nervously, rolling her eyes. This made Scorpius chuckle,
and he leant in and pressed his lips against her forehead softly, before resting his chin on her head and
wrapping his arms around her. Rose leant into his chest, breathing deeply. This was much better than
anything shed done since leaving him last.
They stayed like that for a while, glad to just be with each other without having to worry about people
interrupting them. Eventually, Scorpius pulled away from Rose and looked at her.
Rosie, we go home for Christmas in a week.
I know, Rose said uneasily. She knew what was coming.
You need to tell them about us.
Rose sighed. I know, she said again. I will, Scorpius. I just dont know if I can ruin their Christmas like
that.
Ruin? he asked in astonishment. Am I really that bad?
Roses head jerked up. No, youre not, she said. But theyll see it that way! You know they will.
Yeah, Scorpius muttered, rolling his eyes. But I want you to tell them, Rosie. Please. Its not just because I
dont like seeing you in secret; its because I want them to know that I care about you. I want them to accept
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 29 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

me.
And your family? When will they accept me? Rose asked sarcastically. Scorpiuss face fell, and Rose felt
horrible. Oh, Scorpius, I didnt mean
Its fine, he interrupted shortly. Can we just deal with your family first, though?
He looked at her pleadingly, willing her not to mention his family again. Rose cursed herself for bringing it
up, as she knew that Scorpius didnt like to be reminded of how much he was betraying them by being with
her. Despite what he said, and how his parents treated him, they were still his flesh and blood.
It did strike her as a little hypocritical of him to not want his family to know, but Rose decided to let it slide
for the time being. She didnt want to wreck their relationship before it even started, and the subject seemed
to be off-limits.
Of course, Rose said, stifling a yawn. Scorpius noticed this and smiled.
I think you need to get some sleep, eh?
Rose picked up Albuss invisibility cloak. Scorpius looked at it, confused, and Rose realised that he didnt
know about it.
Oh its an invisibility cloak, she explained. It belonged to Uncle Harry.
Yeah, I remember Dad mentioning it once, Scorpius said. Rose shoved it into the pocket of her dressing
gown. After thanking the house-elves, the pair of them left the kitchen and began to walk back through the
castle, hand-in-hand.
Scorpius saw Rose all the way back to the Fat Lady, where he finally let go of her hand and kissed it.
I shall see you tomorrow, my darling, he said, bowing with a ridiculous flourish of his hands. Rose rolled
her eyes, and he kissed her quickly on the lips, leaving her breathless.
Bye, Rosie, he said quietly, before setting off down the corridor. Rose watched him go, and a silly smile
spread across her face. After waking up the Fat Lady, she dashed up to put Albuss cloak away, before going
to her own dormitory, where she fell asleep, still smiling.
Back to index

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 30 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Chapter Five: A Very Un-Merry Christmas by jenny b


Author's Notes:
I know I'm supposed to be on hiatus, but I wanted to get this chapter up. XD.
Now, as you all know, my beta Hannah is made of awesome, and as a consequence so
is this chapter. :D
Chapter Five: A Very Un-Merry Christmas
Rose pulled her trunk over the snowy lawn towards the Burrow. It was weighed down with what seemed like
everything she owned, and she dropped it more than once. She put it down and looked around for her parents,
or any adult, to help her. Surely someone on the lawn was over seventeen and could levitate it.
It was ritual for her family to stay at the Burrow every Christmas, along with all nine of her aunts and uncles,
all ten of her cousins, and Teddy and his grandmother. They stayed at the Burrow because it was easier for
her grandparents than going someplace else, especially for her granddad, who was in a wheelchair after a
work accident about ten years ago.
It was a tight fit, but her uncles had added some more rooms a few years back. At first, everyone had been a
bit wary, since the Burrow had already seemed like it was going to topple over. However, it had held up over
the years, and now they trampled through the five or so floors as if it wasnt teetering on the edge of
collapsing.
Rose glanced around for her parents. Her father was helping Hugo with his trunk, and her mother was
chatting with Andromeda Tonks. Sighing, Rose reached down to pick up her trunk again, when it rose into
the air, and a voice called out to her.
Rosie! Howve you been? Victoire gave her a one-armed hug, as the other arm was holding her wand aloft,
guiding the trunk towards the house. She was tall and striking, with long, wavy red hair and a face like an
angel.
Great! Rose replied, beaming. Its so good to see you!
You too, Victoire said as they entered the warm house. The familiar smell of her grandmothers baking
reached her, and she breathed in deeply. The Burrow was home to her almost as much as her own house,
considering how much time they spent there in the holidays.
Could you take it up to my room? Rose asked. Victoire nodded, and they headed up to the top floor, which
was never in the original plan of the house. It had four rooms, where all Molly and Arthurs grandchildren
would sleep, along with Teddy.
They were grouped by age, which mean that Rose shared her room with Lily, Molly and Lucy. Victoire,
Dominique and Roxanne shared another room, and the boys were split between the other two. Roses
grandparents refused to let Victoire and Teddy share a room, although Rose had reason to believe that they
bribed James and Fred to share a room with the girls some nights.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 31 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Here you are, Victoire said, letting the trunk fall at the end of one of the four beds in the room. A small
cloud of dust puffed up, making Rose sneeze. She would have to clean it later, or get someone else to. Rose
had never quite mastered the use of household spells.
The two cousins went back downstairs, where the rest of the family was in chaos. It was nothing to worry
about though, because they were almost always like that. Rose stumbled as Louis rushed past her, being
pursued by Hugo.
Rosie! Rose turned on the stairs and was engulfed in a hug by her grandmother. How was school, dear?
Did you have fun? Youll have to wait a while for dinner, Im afraid. Theres just so much to do!
Rose saw this as her cue to help in the kitchen, so she ambled after her grandmother, dodging flying trunks.
Raucous laughter echoed throughout the sitting room as her Uncle Bill and Teddy used trunks to battle each
other. Grandma Molly frowned in disapproval, and gave the group a glare that would subdue an army.
The kitchen was no less disorderly, as people rushed to and fro preparing dinner. Could you go help with the
cutlery, dear? Grandma Molly asked. The younger Molly was already beside the drawer with her sister,
patiently counting out knives and forks.
Need some help? Rose asked, wandering over and ruffling Lucys hair, who squirmed, giggling, and
dropped a fork. Molly handed Rose a handful of cutlery, before picking up some more. They went out into
the back room, followed by Lucy. During summer, they would take the tables outside, but they had to use an
extra room in the winter.
Dinner that night went well, as everyone caught up with each other. The weeks holiday at Christmas was the
only time the entire family was together, and they certainly made the most of it. Rose was sitting at the end of
the table having an animated discussion about Quidditch with Louis and Fred.
So weve only gotta play Hufflepuff now, said Fred. They should be a pushover, hey?
Rose nodded, her cheeks bulging with food. Louis agreed excitedly. It was his first year playing at Hogwarts,
and he was determined to win. He was their little secret weapon. Like his sisters, he was small and slight with
an adorable face, making people think he ought to be a sweet little angel. Needless to say, he wasnt.
Its Slytherin we need to watch out for, Fred continued. That little slimeball of a Seeker, Malfoy, is bloody
good.
Rose choked. She wasnt expecting to hear her boyfriends name thrown into causal conversation like that, let
alone in an insulting way. Hearing things like that made her wonder how exactly her family was going to take
it.
Are you okay, Rosie? Louis asked, looking at her worriedly. She shook her head violently, her face bright
red.
Fred thumped her on the back before continuing his rant about the Slytherin Quidditch team. Hes sneaky,
Rose, and last game he was practically glued against you, because he knew you would probably find it before
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 32 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

he did
Rose was no longer coughing and spluttering, but her face was still burning with embarrassment. Of all
people for Fred to pick on from the Slytherin team, he had to choose Scorpius. Fred Rose began, but he
wasnt listening.
I cannot stand that kid! Rose, next time you see him I want you to punch him for me, okay?
Why cant you do it yourself? Louis asked, laughing.
Because Roses in his year, and anyway, she wont get in as much trouble as me, Fred said, grinning at
Rose. She attempted to smile back, but it looked more like a grimace. Albus, who was sitting next to her,
finally looked up.
Are you talking about Scorpius Malfoy? he asked, and Rose sighed gratefully. At least he was going to
intervene.
Yeah, Fred said, reaching for another potato. I want to punch him.
For being good at Quidditch? Lily asked mildly from down the table. That seems a little unfair.
Ill do it for you, if you like, Albus said to Fred. Then he winced as Roses heel made contact with his foot
under the table.
Good on you, Al, Fred said, chuckling. He turned back to Louis, who was trying to tell him about the
Hufflepuff Beaters tactics. Rose was seething. She glared at Albus with a look so hateful he shrank away
from her.
Im going to murder you, Albus Potter, she said in a low voice. It was one thing for Fred, who barely knew
Scorpius, to say that, but for Albus it was totally different.
Sorry for not liking him, Albus said, rolling his eyes. That was the wrong thing to say, and he cringed in
pain as Rose crushed his foot again.
If you say one more
What are you whispering about? Louis asked, eyeing them suspiciously.
Nothing, Rose said, smiling at him. As he turned away, Rose muttered under her breath, Sleep well
tonight, Potter.
***
Christmas came quickly. Rose got a whole heap of presents from her family, as well as some sweets from
Anna, a new scarf from Teddy and his grandmother, and a pile of rock cakes from Hagrid. She upturned
every present in her large pile, but the one she was looking for wasnt there. Rose was rather disappointed,
since she had sent hers by owl the night before. She tried to put it out of her mind as the day went on though.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 33 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

It was a regular Christmas, with a lot of eating and drinking and laughing. Hagrid came to the Burrow for
lunch, and left a few hours later, but not before he had drank far too much and broken two chairs.
Whenever Rose had a spare moment, her thoughts would drift instantly to Scorpius. It was hard to imagine
his family having a Christmas like the Weasleys, and instead she imagined a boring, uptight dinner, with
perhaps just his parents. She longed to speak to him, even though she knew it was impossible.
That evening, the family were all seated around the living room, listening to the radio, talking quietly, or
examining their new presents. Rose was attempting to read a book her Uncle Bill had given her on defensive
spells, but it was proving hard. Her mind kept slipping, and more than once, she found herself gazing into the
fire, thinking back to some of the stolen moments she had had with Scorpius.
All of a sudden, she was pulled out of her reverie by a tapping at the window, and she looked around,
startled. Her owl, Olympia, was there, a large parcel tied to her leg.
Rose glanced around the room, but everyone was too preoccupied to notice as she got up and pulled her
tawny owl onto her shoulder. Quickly closing the window, she left the room. Still no one noticed her absence,
and Rose bounded up the many staircases to her shared bedroom.
It was empty, as she had expected. Rose sat on her bed, crossing her legs eagerly. The handwriting on the
front of the square package confirmed her suspicions on who it was from, and she untied it from Olympias
leg in a hurry.
A wrapped present and a letter tumbled out, and Rose seized the letter, knocking the present aside. At that
moment, all she wanted was Scorpiuss words, not his gifts.
Dear Rosie, it began. Roses heart skipped a beat, and then she rolled her eyes in exasperation at herself.
There was something special though about having her nickname scrawled in his handwriting.
I hope youve had a good holiday so far. You said your whole family was going to be at the Burrow, didnt
you? You should be having fun then, with all of them!
I cant wait to get back to school and see you. You cant imagine how much I want to see your face again.
Ive been thinking of you all holiday, and Im terrified that my father will perform Legilimency, or something.
Youre very annoying like that, Rosie! Im beginning to think you may have slipped me Amortentia, because
Im going crazy without you.
Thanks so much for your present. I dont think its lame at all, by the way! You have no idea how much it will
help me, when Im miles away from everyone who gives a damn about me. And when I think about it, theres
only you who does.
I hope you like the present I gave you. I wont mention it, because I think you will read the letter first, but I
think youll appreciate it anyway.
I hope the rest of your holiday goes well. Ill see you in a few days time, okay? Dont meet up with some boy
before then! But I think Im safe from that, since youve only got your cousins near you. See you soon, love.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 34 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Tell Albus, Merry Christmas from me.


Love,
Scorpius
P.S. And Ive been thinking. If you really dont want to, I wont force you to tell your family. About us, I
mean. I know they wont like it, and theyll be mad with you, so you shouldnt have to do it over Christmas.
Rose fell back on her bed with a sigh. This was what she had needed just a sign that Scorpius had
remembered her, and the past month hadnt been a dream. She felt so disconnected from everyone else when
she was at the Burrow. It was like living in another world.
All the same, his letter was tinged with sadness. She could tell he was hating his Christmas, and all of a
sudden, she felt terrible that she was having such a good time.
Remembering the present, she picked it up and surveyed it. It was square and hard, but she couldnt imagine
why Scorpius would send her a book. She unwrapped it carefully, trying not to rip the paper, like she always
did.
To her surprise, it was a book. After gazing at it in astonishment for a few seconds, Rose began to laugh. It
was a brand new copy of Pride and Prejudice. Trust him to get her that. Where on earth had he got Muggle
money from to buy it?
There was a note on the inside cover, scribbled in Scorpiuss loopy handwriting.
Rosie,
I thought your copy looked a little worn. Hope this one serves you just as well.
Love always,
Scorpius
She smiled and shut it again. They had agreed not to get each other expensive presents, since they had only
been dating for a month. She had given him a photo of the two of them together, put in a small frame. At the
time, she had thought it sweet, but then she had thought it a bit embarrassing. At least he liked it.
Rose went back to the letter, frowning over the postscript. She knew he still wanted her to tell them; she sort
of wanted to tell them too. It was unnatural to keep secrets from her family, and it was getting harder and
harder.
There were voices outside the bedroom, and Rose quickly put the letter and present away in the drawer of her
bedside-table. It was just in time, as the door burst open moments later, and Roxanne and James bounded in,
the latter carrying Lucy on his shoulders.
WE FOUND HER! James bellowed, dumping Lucy onto her bed. SHES IN HER ROOM!
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 35 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

To Roses surprise, all of her cousins seemed to have been looking for her. Dominique, Hugo and Louis
rushed in a few seconds later, followed by Victoire, Teddy, Molly and Albus, and finally Fred and Lily.
What are you doing? Rose asked, bemused.
Looking for you, of course! Fred said cheerfully, jumping on Lilys bed. You cant just leave the room
without telling us!
Then Rose realised that they had been led there for a reason. She looked over at Albus enquiringly, and just
as she had expected, he blushed.
I hate you, Al, she groaned. Trust him to plan it so she would have to tell them. He shrugged.
You had to do it anyway, Rosie. Just get on with it.
The rest of the group looked from Rose to Albus in confusion. They had no idea what was going on, which
gave Rose a bit of comfort. Standing up, she said, I have to tell you something. The room went silent for a
moment.
Oooh, gossip! Roxanne said, leaning forward and resting her chin on her hand.
I dont want anyone to scream and shout at me, or go to tell the adults, until Ive had my say. All right?
Rose asked, glancing around the room. They all nodded solemnly, realising it was important.
Well I have a boyfriend.
The reactions were just as she had expected, and she hadnt even got to the worst part yet. Roxanne,
Dominique and Victoire all smiled and laughed. Louis, Molly, Lucy and Hugo all looked slightly amused that
she had to announce it so dramatically, and James and Fred started to look a bit grumpy. Teddy and Lily were
the only ones who realised there was more to her speech.
Shush! Lily said. Go on, Rose.
Rose took a deep breath. She could do this. What was the worst they could do? Rose shuddered, shying away
from that thought. This was the Weasleys. They could do a lot. She squeezed her eyes shut before saying the
next part.
Its its Scorpius Malfoy.
For once, they were silent. Tentatively, Rose opened her eyes to see eleven shocked faces, before they gave
way to stronger emotions. There was uproar.
WHAT? James shouted. Wh how when I get my hands on him
Scorpius? Are you insane, Rosie?

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 36 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Hes a complete jerk! I cant believe it!


Honestly, Rose! Hes a Malfoy!
Hes a Slytherin!
SHUT UP! Rose yelled. Shut up, all of you!
Miraculously, the din subsided. Most of the people in the room were still glaring at Rose though, and she
quickly tried to get out what she had planned to say.
I know you think hes awful, but hes not. Hes nothing like his father, I swear! And I really, really like him,
and I dont want you all to get mad!
Rose turned away, not wanting to look at them. James and Fred began to yell again, but then Teddy spoke up
over the noise.
Look, guys, calm down. Lets just talk through this, okay? Rose gave him a relieved smile. Now, one at a
time.
I think Rose has gone mad, James said instantly. She glowered at him, but he ignored her. Seriously.
Doesnt she understand that hes a Malfoy? And shes a Weasley?
Yes, I do understand that, funnily enough, she said sharply. Do you honestly think that hes just a copy of
his father?
Well James deliberated, but he hurried up when Rose opened her mouth. No, I dont, but you cant
pretend theyre not similar, Rosie.
Im not! she replied angrily. But its not like hes a Death Eater or anything! Dont be so bloody narrowminded, James!
The arguments went on for the next half hour. Fred was about as happy as James, and the rest of Roses
cousins werent being much more reasonable. Lily helped calm the others down, although Rose noticed she
never once gave her own opinion on Scorpius.
It was nearing nine oclock at night when Roses mother came upstairs to see what they were doing. When
she found them all in the one room, most of them looking unhappy, she immediately wanted to know what
was wrong.
Well, Mum, I dont think Rose began, trying to think of a way to word it that wouldnt shock her mother
too much.
Rose is dating Scorpius Malfoy, Fred said, smirking at his cousin. She groaned and collapsed back on her
bed, shielding her face from her mother. Everyone fell silent.
Rosie? Is this true?
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 37 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Without looking up, Rose nodded. Fred would have to be added to her list of people to murder as well. It was
getting quite long, she realised with a sigh. Life used to be a lot simpler.
Ron, Hermione called loudly, leaning out the door. I think you had better come here.
A minute later, footsteps were clattering on the stairs. Rose sat up, avoiding everyones eyes. Her father,
Uncle Harry and Aunt Ginny all entered the room, looking worried.
Whats wrong? Harry asked, glancing around the room. Hermione turned to them, whispering, and Rose
waited for the blow.
Shes WHAT? her father bellowed, turning to his only daughter, who ducked her head in shame.
MALFOY?
Ron, Hermione pleaded. Be reasonable
I AM being reasonable! Ron shouted. Rose looked up at the four adults. Hermione still looked calm, and
she had one hand restraining Ron. Ginnys expression was a cross between anger and disgust, and Harrys
face was unreadable. However, Rose was more worried about her father. Ron was livid.
ROSE WEASLEY! he shouted. She got off the bed, her chin up. She wasnt going to back down. She had
the right to date whomever she wanted, and her dad wasnt going to stop her.
What, Dad? she asked, her voice sharp.
You are not going to date a Malfoy, he said, spitting out the word as if it were venom.
I already am, and theres nothing you can do to stop me from continuing, Rose retorted. Out the corner of
her eye, Rose saw her aunt and uncle smile at each other.
You wanna bet? Ron asked her. If you go anywhere near him, Ill
Youll what? Lock me away in a tower? Face it, Dad, Im going to see him whether you want me to or not.
Youre not going to see him! Ron yelled. Rose took a step forward, her hand clenched around her
wand. She hadnt even realised she had picked it up.
Yes, I am, Dad! If you try to stop me, Ill never speak to you again! NEVER! Ill move out of home; I wont
let you come to my birthdays; I wont let you come to my wedding; I
I wont want to go to your wedding, if youre marrying him! her father yelled, his face contorted in anger.
There was a shocked silence.
Ron! Hermione and Ginny cried in unison. Rose felt her face crumple. She knew her dad would hate it, but
she couldnt believe he would say something like that Her wand fell from her hand. Ron finally realised he
had gone too far, and he stepped forward, reaching out to her.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 38 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Rosie he said, but she pushed him away.


Leave me ALONE! she screeched, barging out of the door. She hurried down to the ground floor of the
Burrow, where she met the confused faces of the rest of her family. They had obviously heard the shouting.
Whats the matter, Rosie? Grandma Molly asked. What happened?
Ignoring them, Rose grabbed her jacket and stormed outside into the cold. Tears streamed down her face, and
she took a gulping breath as she ran out of the yard and down the road. She had no idea where she was
headed. She just wanted to get as far away from her family as possible.
Back to index

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 39 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Chapter Six: How Not To Hide A Relationship With Your Supposed Enemy by jenny b
Author's Notes:
And another one! Finally! Sorry about the long wait after the cliffhanger. *sheepish
smile* But I hope the chapter makes up for it. It's a nice long one.
Big hugs to Hannah/h_vic for putting up with me and continuing to do a lovely job of
beta'ing.
Chapter Six: How Not to Hide A Relationship With Your Supposed Enemy
It was her mother who found her. The Volvo pulled up beside the park where Rose was sitting on a bench,
huddled up against the biting wind and the snow that had begun to fall. Hermione got out of the car and
dashed across the park to Rose. It was freezing cold and wet, but it didnt seem to affect Rose as she resisted
her mothers efforts to take her back to the car.
Rosie, I wont take you home yet not if you dont want to go but you need to get out of the cold.
Eventually Rose gave in and allowed her mother to take her hand and lead her like a child back to the warm
car. Once they were inside with the heater on, Rose sat and waited for the lecture.
It didnt come. After several minutes, Rose turned to her mother.
Are you going to tell me off, or are we just going to sit here? she asked irritably.
Im not going to tell you off. Theres no reason to.
Rose stared at her mother, who was gazing back, her face unreadable. Dating your worst enemys son,
telling everyone at Christmas and effectively ruining the day, having a screaming match with Dad and
running away arent reason enough for you?
Hermione laughed softly. Im not saying those werent bad choices, but Im sure someone else will tell you
off before long. I just want to talk.
About what? Rose asked. The moment the words left her mouth, she rolled her eyes. What else could it be?
Scorpius, Hermione said anyway, pulling her seatbelt on and starting up the car.
I thought we werent going home yet? Rose objected.
Were not. Were going to drive. Anyway, Rosie, tell me about him.
What do you want to know? Rose asked, trying not to sound too eager.
Everything.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 40 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

They left the park, and Rose began. She told her mother everything about her boyfriend, including how he
used to delight in teasing her; how they got together; how he had read Pride and Prejudice (Hermione
seemed to approve of that); how Albus and Anna had taken it; and what his Christmas letter had said.
When she had exhausted the topic, Rose glanced at the clock. It had taken her almost twenty minutes.
He sounds nice, Hermione said, pursing her lips. She was obviously trying to stay neutral. Not much
like his father.
Rose nodded. At least her mother seemed to understand that the traits Scorpius had inherited from his father
were overruled by his own choices and actions. He was the most caring person Rose could ever imagine
meeting, and she wanted to hold onto him and never let go, even if it took her father out of her life.
They pulled into the driveway of the Burrow. It seemed that everyone was out searching for her, because
nobody came to greet them.
Mum? Rose asked.
Yes?
Rose hesitated. What do you really think? Do you think I should stay away from him?
Hermione turned off the engine and looked at her daughter. Rose could see the conflict in her face as her
mother thought about it. Eventually she smiled.
No.
Rose breathed a sigh of relief. Her mother was her favourite person in the entire world, and if she had said
yes, it might have made Rose rethink her decision. But then again, she knew Hermione wouldnt do that. She
wouldnt keep her daughter away from something that made her happy.
They got out of the car and hurried across the lawn onto the porch of the Burrow. They didnt even have to
knock before the door flung open in their faces, and the elderly Mrs Weasley enveloped them in a huge hug.
You are never to run off like that again! Molly scolded her granddaughter. You have no idea how worried
we were! Everyones out looking for you Come in, and get warm!
She pulled her daughter-in-law and granddaughter into the sitting room. It seemed that they werent all out
looking for her though, because half the family surveyed her stonily as Grandma Molly pushed her into a seat
near the fire.
Thankfully, her father wasnt there. Rose glanced around, looking for a face that wasnt frowning at her.
There wasnt one. Then the door banged open in the hall, and loud voices echoed throughout the house.
You found her? Thank Merlin!
Where is she? When I get my hands on her
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 41 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Rose? Rosie!
Once everyone had ascertained that she was safe and sound, they began to scold her. Apparently, she hadnt
done much good at all that evening. For the first ten minutes, Rose sat there listening dutifully as they told
her off for running away. She knew it had been a stupid thing to do, so she sat there and took the blame.
Can I say something? Rose said weakly, as they moved from shouting about her running away to whom she
was dating. They continued to yell over one another, until Aunt Ginny cried out, her voice louder than all of
them.
Oi! Let her speak, would you?
The family all turned to look at Rose reluctantly. Her voice was surprisingly even as she began to talk.
I have two things to say. One, I am not going to apologise for what Ive done, apart from running away. She
paused. Sorry about that. But thats it. Im not apologising for anything else. Two, I am not leaving Scorpius.
If you try to separate us, Ill run away for real, I swear.
Unfortunately, this didnt seem to make her family any happier. They stopped yelling at least, because there
was something in Roses voice that made them realise that she was serious. Rose already had a plan. If they
said one more thing about stopping her from seeing Scorpius, she was going to pack her bags and head for
Malfoy Manor.
Rosie, her granddad said finally, I dont like this.
She turned to him. Rose loved her grandfather so very much, and she didnt want to upset him. Yet she
already had, and this made it hard for her to look him in the eyes.
Grandpa, she pleaded. Im Rose had been about to say sorry as an automatic reaction, but she caught
herself. Im not sorry. I dont regret it. Youll just have to learn to live with the fact that my boyfriends a
Malfoy.
He sighed. I love you, Rosie, and I want the best for you. I dont think a Malfoy really is the best.
A tear slid down Roses cheek, the first one all night. But Grandpa, you dont know him. He cares about me!
He makes me happy.
He shook his head and frowned, turning away. Roses tears were flowing freely now, and she ran out of the
sitting room and up to her empty bedroom, where she cried herself to sleep.
***
The rest of the holidays were horrible for Rose. She had many more arguments with her family about
Scorpius and was confined to her room for two days straight after slapping James when he insulted him.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 42 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

By the day they went back to Hogwarts, it seemed most of the family had decided to just pretend Rose didnt
have a boyfriend. She got the usual hugs and goodbyes, and as she boarded the train with her cousins, they
were acting completely normal.
Until they saw Scorpius.
He was lolling against the door of an empty compartment, and when he spotted Rose, his face lit up, as did
hers. She was about to pick up her trunk and go to join him, when Hugo poked her.
Ow! What? Rose asked her little brother angrily. He scowled at her, his baby blue eyes furious.
You cant go to sit with him, he hissed. Rose gave him a glare that would have made her grandmother
proud.
Since when have you been able to tell me who I can and cannot sit with, Hugo Weasley? she asked him.
He frowned, obviously unhappy with his sister. Rose, do you know what people are going to say about you?
Frankly, Hugo, I dont really care. She picked up her trunk and dragged it over to where her boyfriend had
been listening to the exchange with an amused look on his face. As Rose approached him, he stood up
straight and took her trunk from her, as it was rather heavy.
How are you today, Miss Weasley? Scorpius asked, opening the door to the compartment for her with a
bow. Rolling her eyes, Rose grabbed her trunk again and marched into the compartment. Scorpius followed,
shutting the door carefully behind him.
Has it only been two weeks? It feels like longer, Rose said, falling back onto a seat and closing her eyes.
My Christmas was not good.
So you told them? Scorpius asked, sitting down next to her. She nodded, her eyes still closed. I said you
didnt have to.
I wanted to, Rose said, opening her eyes and looking at his concerned face. I do have a mind of my own,
you know.
Oh, I know, Scorpius murmured, the corner of his mouth twitching. Rose was about to retort to this when
she noticed several faces peering into their compartment, and they werent even her cousins.
For goodness sake! Rose said, getting up and wrenching the door open. Do you honestly have nothing
better to do than watch us? she asked the group of people there. It took her a moment before she realised
who it was. Ben Parsons, Valerie Abbott, Emily Bode and two other Gryffindor third-years all stared back at
her, guilty looks on their faces.
Rose, Valerie said nervously, we were just walking past. Honestly, we werent looking in there on purpose

Why the hell are you dating him, Rose? Ben asked, grimacing at her. Rose glared back.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 43 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

I didnt realise it was any of your business, Ben. Now if youll all leave, I wont have to curse you.
Grumbling, everyone left except for Ben. He looked torn between running away from the wand clenched in
Roses hand and staying to argue. Eventually the latter won out.
Rose, you cant do this. Youre a Gryffindor it makes no sense!
Scorpius chose this moment to appear behind Rose, wrapping his arms around her waist and giving Ben a
death stare. Did you want something, Parsons?
Yes, he said defiantly. Rosie. Kindly give her back.
Rose bit her lip, trying not to laugh. Please dont do this, Ben, she said. Just leave us alone.
With a dirty look at Scorpius, Ben turned on his heel and stormed off. Rose shut the door again, letting down
the curtains this time. She groaned.
How many attacks do you think were going to get have to deal with before everyone accepts this? she
asked.
Rose looked so dejected that Scorpius gave her a hug, kissing her hair. Its okay, Rosie, he said. Only a
few people know
You know very well that Valerie and Madison will tell Eliza, and when she finds out, the entire school will
know before we reach Hogwarts, she argued but without any real conviction in her voice. It was hard to stay
mad when she was with Scorpius, especially when he kissed her like that.
Scorpius chuckled, his lips brushing over her ear. Some friends, he said. Rose groaned theatrically.
Theyre not really my friends.
Who are your friends, then? Scorpius asked, pulling her down to the seat again. She grinned.
Well you, of course, and Anna and Albus
I think I deserve a better title than friend, he interrupted, acting offended.
Of course. What would you like to be called? Slave? Handbag?
Scorpius put his hand over her mouth, stopping her list. Absolutely appalling, he said, and she pretended to
bite his hand. There was a cough from the doorway, and they both jumped away from each other, realising
who it was.
Well, I hate to interrupt this lovely display of affection but I have something for you, Scorpius. You
forgot to take your money from your mum. Here. Selina narrowed her eyes, and smiled at them slyly. She
handed her cousin a bag that jingled with gold, before leaving them with the feeling that something was
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 44 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

going to go terribly wrong.


Rose glanced at Scorpius. His face was unreadable. Shell tell them, wont she? Rose asked quietly. Im
sorry, Scorpius
For what? he asked, staring at her incredulously. You didnt do anything wrong! He seemed to find her
apology hilarious. His mouth twitched up into a grin as Rose stared at him remorsefully.
I I
You are the silliest girl Ive ever been fortunate enough to meet, Scorpius said over her stutters. He kissed
her, caressing her cheek with his thumb. Ill get around her. Dont worry. Selina wouldnt want her own
secrets getting out, after all
Rose stared. You wouldnt! Blackmail?
What do you think shes going to do to me? Scorpius retorted. Do you have a better solution?
Well Rose bit her lip. I suppose not.
Perfect, her boyfriend said, smiling deviously. She didnt ask.
***
The term commenced without anything eventful. Lessons began again, and it was now common knowledge
that Scorpius Malfoy was dating Rose Weasley, and her family didnt like it at all. However, the initial shock
eventually wore off, and by February most of her cousins were fine with it.
Lily and Molly had been introduced to Scorpius, and they had thought he was pleasant enough. The others
mostly avoided mentioning him, but James and Fred really took it badly. They couldnt even look at Scorpius
without sneering out an insult, and they didnt let up with time; they got worse.
It was a Sunday afternoon, and Rose and Scorpius were sitting under a tree by the lake. It was freezing, and
they were huddled together as they talked, trying to keep warm.
Guess what Selina did? Scorpius asked out of the blue. Rose jerked her head around to see his face, but he
simply smiled, his grey eyes twinkling.
What? she asked impatiently, sitting up straighter and staring at him in apprehension. Did she tell them?
What happened?
Rose didnt think there was any way for them to get around Scorpiuss horrid cousin. However, he didnt
seem to be too concerned.
I talked to her. She isnt going to tell anyone and if they hear a rumour and ask her, then shes going to lie
like hell and tell them weve barely spoken in our lives. Theyll fall for it.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 45 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Roses mouth fell open in astonishment. Scorpius laughed, but Rose felt a twinge of pity. What on earth had
Scorpius done to keep her quiet? She decided not to ask. It may have kept their secret safe for the time being,
but shed rather be left in the dark with this.
Are you ever going to tell them though, Scorpius? she asked, wrapping her arms around his torso and
looking out at the grey skies. If they believe you, that is.
Scorpius sighed. He followed her gaze out over the lake, but she got the impression that he wasnt really
seeing any of it. I will, Rose. Its just you know how your family took it? They think its a huge disgrace,
but they still love you. They havent rejected you.
He paused for a moment and turned down to scrutinise her expression. Now imagine if they were all
completely indifferent to you, and you were just there to be a decoration on the family tree. If you disgraced
them, what do you think they would do?
Rose hugged him tighter. She did understand, but it was frustrating. You could always come and live with
me, she said. This had the desired effect. Scorpiuss bleak mood left him, and he laughed again, shaking his
head.
I think that would leave us both homeless, he said, leaning down to kiss her forehead. His lips barely grazed
her before a burst of brilliant orange light sent them both flying through the air. Rose hit the ground ten feet
away from her original position, struggling to get up.
She glanced around, even though she had a fair suspicion of who it was. Only James Potter could be that
idiotic. Scorpius was already on his feet, and after briefly glancing over at her to make sure she was fine, he
headed straight towards the culprit, who was standing and laughing with Fred.
She swore under her breath, checking her elbows for grazes. She wasnt hurt at all. It was a fairly harmless
hex; all it did was force them apart. However, Scorpius didnt look happy. Scrambling to her feet, Rose
dashed across the lawn after him.
James and Fred were watching Scorpius with defiant looks on their faces. They had stopped laughing, at
least. Rose caught up with her boyfriend just as he reached them. He looked calm enough, but she noticed
that his fist was clenched tightly around his wand.
What do you want, Malfoy? James sneered before Scorpius could even open his mouth to speak. Rose
glared at him, but it had no effect on his smug demeanour.
Look, Potter, I know that you find it hard to accept that Im dating Rose, but dont you think you could
lighten up a little?
No, James replied, grinning at Fred, who shrugged. Rose ran a hand through her hair, sighing in
exasperation.
Well then thats just too bad. Scorpius looked less calm now, and he was staring at James as if he could
burn him with his gaze. Face it, Potter. Im not going to stay away from her just because of your opinion.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 46 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Get over yourself. You only hate me because of my last name.


James rolled his eyes. Obviously. Youre exactly the same as the rest of your family. Youre a complete jerk,
and youre going to make Rosie the exact same way. She cant stay with you. One day shell end up as Rose
Malfoy, and youll have a twisted kid with a bizarre name
Perhaps it was the slight on names that got to Scorpius. All the same, he raised his arm and shouted a hex,
causing a jet of green light to explode out the end of Scorpiuss wand and hit James squarely in the face.
It all seemed to go in slow motion. James staggered backwards, and Fred grabbed him so he wouldnt fall,
completely astonished. Rose seized Scorpiuss arm to stop him from doing further damage to Jamess face.
You must be out of your mind, Rosie, James said angrily once he had straightened up. He was grimacing in
pain, and angry red boils had erupted all over his face. Scorpius tensed under her grip, and Rose could feel
his arm twitching to get to James again. What the hell is his problem?
He was looking at his younger cousin as if they were on the same side again, and she was going to blame
Scorpius for the fight. Instead, Rose glared at him, and his smile faltered.
Whats the matter, Rose? You cant tell me youre going to let him get away with that.
Rose snorted in disgust. Get out of my sight, James. You deserved that. I only wish I had thought of doing it
first.
James stared at her incredulously. His boils were pulsating angrily, and Scorpius seemed slightly abashed. He
glanced down at the ground, scratching the back of his neck. Look, Potter James Im sorry. I overreacted
a bit there.
Oh, just a bit, James said sarcastically. Scorpius sighed, holding out his hand to shake.
Do you think we could at least try to act civilised around each other, even if we cant be friends? He
glanced at Fred coolly, who hadnt said a word of the argument. It would make things a lot easier.
Grudgingly, Fred shook his hand. I suppose I can try, he muttered. Scorpius then turned to James, his hand
still out. James stared at him for a few long seconds before turning to Rose.
If you let him beat you in Quidditch, Rosie, Ill kick you off the team.
With those words, he turned on his heel and left, still clutching his cheek. Fred shook his head, laughing.
After bidding Rose goodbye, he set off across the lawn after James. Scorpius watched them go, a dark look
on his face. Rose touched his hand gently.
Are you okay? she asked him, as he stood there gazing after them, immobile.
Rose dropped his hand. She stared up into Scorpiuss face, trying to decipher the shadowy expression. He
seemed to realise this, and smiled at her softly, taking her hand again.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 47 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

I need to ask you something important.


What? she asked, alarmed. She knew James had gone too far. Scorpius was going to say something about
him. What if he gave her an ultimatum? What if she had to choose?
Will you let me beat you in Quidditch?
Rose laughed, relieved.
You wish, Malfoy.
Back to index

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 48 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Chapter Seven: What Bludgers Can Do by jenny b


Author's Notes:
Sorry it's been so long since an update. =/ Hopefully this chapter and the next few
will make up for it, myess? Thank you to my dearest Hannah for beta'ing, and also to
Elle/PheonixFlamesForever to checking over my dialogue and making it more
British. :D Enjoy, my dears!
Chapter Seven: What Bludgers Can Do
A few weeks after the incident between James and Scorpius, another Hogsmeade trip arrived. It was
Valentines Day weekend, and the students at Hogwarts were all eager to get out of the castle. For weeks, all
Rose had heard about was who was going to go with whom.
Youd think they could find something better to do with their time, Rose complained to Anna as they
walked to Charms one day. Anna had just oh so graciously turned down an offer to go to Hogsmeade from a
Hufflepuff sixth-year. Anyway, whyd you say no? He was adorable.
Anna shrugged, not even glancing back at the rejected boy. I dont quite fancy going to Hogsmeade with
someone I barely know. But youre right; everyone is making a big fuss over this.
Albus, who was walking beside them, frowned. He wasnt the most romantic person.
Someone even asked me today, Rose said.
You mean someone other than Ben? Albus asked his cousin; she rolled her eyes.
It was Peter Atkins. You know the Ravenclaw? I thought everyone knew about me and Scorpius by now!
Did he think I was going to leave my boyfriend to go with him on Valentines Day?
Probably, Anna said as they entered the Charms classroom. Their teacher, Professor Carson, began to talk
before they had even sat down. She was quite old, but still as sharp as ever. Nobody ever messed around in
her class, but she was lovely really, in Roses opinion.
Now, I want to talk to you about your OWLs. Theyre coming up in just a few months, and I have a faint
suspicion that a few of you havent been studying as much as you ought to for them, judging by your last few
pieces of homework. Professor Carson stared around the classroom. Rose shifted in her seat. Her last essay
had only gotten an Acceptable, which for her, was quite disgraceful.
I know that some of you have been working hard, but the rest really need to
Rose lost track of what the professor was saying as she glanced around the room, and realised something was
missing with a sinking feeling in her stomach. Scorpius wasnt there. Sometimes he sat with her, but most of
the time he sat with his Slytherin friends. Rose twisted in her seat to glance at them in the back row. His face
was missing amongst the scowls she received.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 49 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Slightly worried, Rose turned to face the front again. When she thought about it, she hadnt seen him at
breakfast, either. The last time they had spoken was the night before, at dinner. He had Quidditch training, so
they hadnt spent the evening together. Maybe he had slept in? They were only ten minutes into their first
lesson, after all.
However, the whole lesson went by without a single person entering the room. When the bell rang fifty
minutes later, Rose spoke quietly to her friends.
Have you seen Scorpius? she asked, biting her lip. Annas forehead creased as she glanced around
hopelessly. Albus shrugged.
Maybe hes ill. Ask one of his friends, Anna suggested, motioning up the corridor. Rose followed her gaze,
looking at the small gang Slytherins walking in front of them. She had stayed away from them since she
began seeing Scorpius. She didnt quite fancy having insults hurled at her by her boyfriends friends.
Good idea, Rose murmured. She moved forward and tapped the largest Slytherin on the shoulder a dark
boy, who played Keeper on the Slytherin Quidditch team. He turned, his features curling into a grimace when
he spotted who it was.
What do you want? he snarled. Rose stared up into his face coolly, not allowing any emotion to show
through her blank mask. You couldnt show any weakness whatsoever in front of the Slytherins.
Its nice to see you too, Zabini. I was just wondering if you knew where Scorpius is, she said. He scowled
even more.
And why would you wish to know that? he asked scathingly. His other friends had stopped by now, and
they faced Rose, identical glares on every face. She stood her ground.
Maybe because hes my boyfriend? Rose said sarcastically. She sighed. Just tell me where he is, Zabini.
Hospital Wing, he grunted. Took a Bludger to the head at training last night. Knocked him out cold.
What? A Bludger? Rose cried, forgetting her attempts to stay calm.
Thats what I said, Weasley, he sneered, before walking off. Selina turned around to smirk at her, before
running after the boys, tossing her hair around and giggling girlishly.
Roses mouth hung open.
I cant believe this! Why didnt anybody tell me? she groaned to Anna and Albus. Im going. She hitched
her bag up onto her shoulder and set off in the opposite direction to them.
We have Potions, Rose! Albus said disbelievingly. What are you going to do, bunk off?
Exactly, she called over her shoulder. Tell Slughorn Im ill or something Ive got to go.
She hurried off down the corridor, heading for a flight of stairs. She was halfway to the Hospital Wing before
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 50 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

reality caught up with her. She had never skipped class before. What would Slughorn think? Madam FinchFletchley would probably send her away.
Oh well, Rose thought, rounding the last corner and stopping outside the door to the Hospital Wing. She
knocked loudly, and the kindly matron opened it. Her eyes widened in surprise when she saw Rose at the
door.
Rose! she cried. Whats the matter? Are you ill?
Ive come to visit someone, Maam, Rose said. The matron chuckled. Even the staff knew about the
controversial relationship between the Weasleys daughter and the Malfoys son.
Of course Scorpius, she said, smiling. Dont you have a class to be at, Rose?
Nevertheless, the matron let her in, and led her to a bed the end of the ward. The curtains were drawn around
it.
He only woke up about twenty minutes ago, Madam Finch-Fletchley explained. Hes still a little dazed.
Rose shrugged and peeked her head through the curtains. Scorpius was in bed, with a bandage around his
head. Rose bit her lip in worry his eyes were closed, and he looked even paler than he usually did, with
dark shadows under his eyes. She reached a hand out to stroke his face, and then pulled back again, not
wanting to wake him. She sat down as quietly as possible on the rickety chair, but it still creaked loudly.
Scorpiuss eyes flew open, and he grimaced slightly.
Oh Merlin, what are you doing here?
Rose tried very hard not to look offended as she leaned in towards him. I was worried, she said. Hows
your head?
Scorpius touched the bandage carefully, wincing as he did so. Sore, he admitted, slumping his head back
onto the pillows. This is awful. Shouldnt you be class?
Rose shrugged, grinning. I wanted to see you, she said. I dont think one Potions lesson will matter.
I can take care of myself, you know, he said sullenly. You dont have to come running after me every time
I hurt myself.
Scorpius looked away from her. Rose glared. Well, Im sorry for caring, she said quietly, trying not to let
her voice crack. He rolled his eyes.
Merlin, Rose, stop being so melodramatic.
This remark cut through her heart. Scorpius never acted like this towards her, and he never stooped so low as
to insult her. Her hands trembling, she stood up to leave. Fine, she said. Next time I wont even bother. I
thought you might want some company, but clearly youd much prefer to wallow in self-pity all day.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 51 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

It would have been a good speech, had her voice not cracked at the end as the lump in her throat began to
burn. She picked up her bag and stalked off.
Wait, Rosie, he called wearily. She kept walking, trying to stop the tears that were welling up in the corners
of her eyes. Rose!
She left the hospital wing, and continued to stride angrily down the hall. Never had Scorpius been so awful to
her. She tried to console herself with the fact that he was probably just in a bad mood from his injury but
why did he have to take it out on her?
A small sob escaped her lips, and she tightened her hold on her bag and looked down. She wasnt going to
cry over this. It wasnt worth it. Her mood shouldnt depend on Scorpius, it wasnt healthy. But she couldnt
stop the tear that slowly rolled down her cheek, no matter how hard she tried.
Then a hand roughly grabbed her shoulder and pulled her around. Scorpius was wearing nothing but the
hospital wing pyjama bottoms and his bandages across his chest and head. Oh, Rosie, he said, wiping away
a tear with his thumb. Whats the matter?
What the hell do you think is the matter? she snapped, jerking away from him. She wasnt going to let him
win her over with a few words and a pitying look. She was much better than that. If he was going to treat her
like dirt, then she wasnt going down without a fight.
His face hardened. I dont know, he said, feigning innocence. You just walked out
Save it, Malfoy, she said, glaring at him. That may work on everyone else, but it wont on me. Why dont
you just go back to bed, and come and see me when youre actually sorry?
I am sorry, though, he said, clasping her hands in his. Look, my head is throbbing, and I wasnt really in
the mood for visitors. I shouldnt have gone off like that. Im really sorry. I didnt mean to be such a prat
He tried to pull her into a hug. Rose stayed immovable. Merlin, Scorpius, you never cease to amaze me. Stop
crawling. Youre such a Slytherin sometimes!
Scorpius stopped trying to hug her and stared down at her disbelievingly. You know, Rosie, I think that may
be because I am one. He tried to keep a straight face, but his usual smirk broke through and he laughed. Rose
crossed her arms, trying to stay mad.
Its true. You think you can get your own way whenever you want.
I hate to break it to you, Rosie, but I can, he said. I never lose an argument.
Correction. Youve never lost one yet. She grinned slyly, finally letting him wrap his arms around her
waist. She shivered with anticipation, ruining her stance a little. Scorpius felt this and smiled, leaning down
to her face.
Well, Im pretty safe with that at the moment, he said, his lips grazing hers. I think Ive won this one.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 52 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Trying to ignore her fluttering heartbeat, Rose pulled away. Dont think Im forgiving you yet, Malfoy. You
were acting like a jerk, and you cant just win me over with a laugh and a kiss.
His face fell. Rose smiled mockingly and turned to go back to her Potions class. Ill see you when you stop
being such a baby and come back to class, she called over her shoulder, so proud of herself that she could
hardly contain it. She didnt look back, but she still managed to hear his quiet murmur.
Youll be the death of me, Rose Weasley.
***
Quidditch that night went well. They had their last game coming up in a few weeks time, where they would
play Hufflepuff. The next game was Slytherin against Ravenclaw. If Ravenclaw won, then Gryffindor only
had to win their game to win the Cup. If Slytherin won, then they had to win by something ridiculous like
200 points for the Cup.
Rose was in two minds about this. She would have liked Scorpius to win (she tried to think Scorpius as
opposed to Slytherin) because it would mean a lot to him, but all the same, she didnt want to be competing
against him.
James was beginning to get a bit maniacal again as the match drew closer and closer. This was Roses third
year on the team. They had won the Cup the first two years after she had joined them, but last year had
proved to be a dismal loss, when Dominique and James had fallen ill with the flu that was sweeping the
school the week before the match.
This years final match was to be in two weeks time. After training that night, James stopped Rose on her
way up to the castle.
Can I talk to you, Rosie? he asked, looking pointedly at Roxanne, with whom she was walking. With a
shrug, Roxie shouldered her broomstick and left. Rose sighed as she turned to James, sure that it would be a
long lecture on tactics or the like.
What is it, James? she asked. The enmity between them over Scorpius had long dissolved. Her immediate
family and his had always been close, seeing as their parents hardly left each others sides. It was hard to stay
mad at him, anyway. He was too much fun to be around.
Er its about your boyfriend. He seemed unable to say the name, and he glanced up at Rose
sheepishly. She groaned.
James, I dont want to talk about that again. Im tired of fighting.
He quickly began to talk over her, contradicting her thoughts. I dont either! I just want to be able to talk to
you about him calmly and maturely. This was too much for Rose, and she burst out laughing. James looked
at her, confusion spreading across his face. What? Dont you think I can be mature?
James, you just spent the entire Quidditch training calling Hufflepuff annoying little goody-goodies. Im
going to have to say, no.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 53 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

He looked slightly disconcerted. Well anyway, I was just wondering have you met his parents yet?
No. She didnt elaborate. James noticed the hostile tone and ran a hand through his hair it was a nervous
habit he had.
Well, surely you know what theyre like anyway. I just really want you to think things through, Rosie. Dont
do anything rash, okay?
This last comment caught Rose unexpectedly. Her brow creased. What do you mean by rash?
James reddened. Well, you know just be careful.
I always am, she sang, doing a ballerina twirl. She was still pumped full of energy from training, and not
even James could get to her at that moment. He watched her, grinning.
Youre ridiculous, Rose. But seriously, think about it.
I will, she said, without putting too much meaning behind the words. They continued to walk up to the
castle, alone now. The talk moved away from Scorpius as they walked, and back to Quidditch. James started
to rant about the Hufflepuff Captain, and all Rose had to do was nod and agree in the right places.
Really, though, she was thinking about him her boyfriend. The Slytherin. The Malfoy, whom everyone
seemed to despise. It wasnt fair, she knew. He was one of the most amazing people Rose knew. She had
wondered before how someone so decent could have ended up in Slytherin, but she had always hastily
corrected herself. Not all of them were in love with themselves, despite the Sorting Hat chanting it out year
after year. Anyway, Scorpius wasnt so perfect. Their fight the other day had proved that
Still deep in thought, Rose followed James up to the Gryffindor Common Room. Anna and Albus waved her
over excitedly. Weaving her way through the armchairs and groups of people, she sat down next to them by
the fire.
What have I missed?
You have a letter, Albus said, handing it to her. Rose looked up at him, slightly confused. Albus was
practically bursting out of his seat with excitement. Can you believe it?
Believe what? Rose asked, frowning, as she tried to open the envelope. She had always been hopeless at
that. After ripping it the third time, she sighed and used her wand. Pulling out the letter inside, she began to
read.
You are cordially invited to the wedding of Ted Remus Lupin and Victoire Gabrielle Weasley, it said across
the top. Rose let out a squeal of excitement. She hadnt even known they were engaged! She scanned through
the rest of the invitation quickly. The wedding was to be in the summer holidays, a few weeks after they
finished school.
I cant believe it! she cried, repeating Albuss sentiments. Theyre getting married! Since when have they
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 54 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

even been engaged? This is wonderful!


Anna and Albus looked slightly amused at her enthusiasm. Turning back to the invitation, Rose read some of
the finer details. Then she flipped over the invite to find a short letter written in Victories delicate
handwriting.
Rosie,
I know youre probably screaming with excitement right now, but I have something important to ask you.
How would you like to be a bridesmaid? Youre one of my favourite cousins, dear, and I would love for you
to be involved in our day, as would Teddy. Youll be with Dom and Roxie, if you decided to do it. It seems
fairer that way, as youre the three eldest. I know youre not the biggest fan of dressing up, but Ill do
everything I can to make it bearable for you.
Write back soon with your answer.
Love always,
Victoire.
Rose was finally silent. She gaped down at the letter, open-mouthed. A bridesmaid? Well, there was
something new. She hadnt been in a wedding before, despite her enormous family. At least Victoire seemed
to understand her distaste for frilly dresses and the like. Make it bearable she supposed that meant keeping
Grandma Molly and Aunty Fleur in check.
Anna had had enough of Roses silence and waved her hand in front of Roses face. Hello? Rose?
Albus tugged the letter out of her hands, and Anna leant over his shoulder to read it. Their eyes both widened
as they skimmed through it. Then a shout from the other side of the Common Room got Roses attention.
Rosie! Youre a bridesmaid too! This is going to be so much fun!
Rose looked up to Roxanne, who was bouncing up and down excitedly next to Dominique. Glancing up,
Roxie noticed Rose, and waved gaily. Dominique rolled her eyes and made her way over to talk to the fifthyears.
Congratulations, Dom, Anna said. Youre going to have a brother-in-law!
Dominique smiled. Thanks, Anna. Did you get an invite?
Of course, Anna said, holding up the fancy piece of parchment with a flourish.
Why did they send them during the evening? Albus wondered aloud, gazing down at Roses invite, which
was still in his hands. Wouldnt it have been easier to send them with the morning post?
Dominique rolled her eyes. They all came with one owl. Can you imagine everyone trying to get their letters
at Gryffindor table?
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 55 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

She had a point. Breakfast was already hectic enough. Rose took her letter back from Albus, staring down at
the word bridesmaid. She didnt know whether to be excited or dread it.
Itll be fine, Rosie, Dominique reassured her. How bad can wearing a dress for half a day be?
Im not worried about the dress, Rose said automatically, even though that was part of it. She struggled for
the right words as she slid the invite back into its envelope. Im just nervous, I guess.
That much was true. Her main worry was just being there, in a wedding, under everyones scrutiny. How
awful was she going to look next to two part-Veelas and the gorgeous Roxanne?
Im so excited for you! Ive never been a bridesmaid. Anna looked at the letter again enviously.
Rose shook her head clear of her worries and turned to Anna. Dominique had left to talk to a friend, but Anna
and Albus were still on the topic of the wedding. Anna was an only child, and her Muggle parents werent as
close to their brothers and sisters as in the Weasley family.
You can be one at my wedding, Rose offered. She imagined that briefly for a moment. She could get Lily to
be a bridesmaid as well. They would look lovely with their matching hair. Rose smiled. You and Lily. What
colour would you want to wear?
Anna pondered this for a moment. Rose turned to Albus. You can be a groomsman, if you like, she said, not
wanting to leave him out. Albus scowled, which surprised her.
Who are you marrying? he asked darkly, and Rose belatedly understood the reason behind his hostility. He
thought she was imagining a wedding to Scorpius. To be honest, she hadnt even considered the groom yet.
But it made sense at that moment, she couldnt think of anyone else shed rather spend the rest of her life
with.
How about a nice green? Anna asked finally. She hadnt seemed to hear a word of Rose and Albuss
exchange.
Sure, Rose replied, but her thoughts were still occupied with what Albus had said. A grin stretched across
her face as she imagined walking up the aisle, to Scorpius waiting at the end. He would take her hands as she
stood there, and they would say their vows
Rosie, if you dont stop dreaming about the Slytherin, Albus will probably thump you.
Rose blushed, wiping the silly smile off her face. Anna wasnt slow. Sitting up straight, she tried to focus on
talking to her friends about the essay they had due for Defence Against the Dark Arts.
It wasnt until later that night, when Rose was in bed, that she allowed her thoughts to drift back to Scorpius.
They had been dating for almost four months, she realised. That seemed a long time for her fifteen years.
Grinning, she wondered what everyone would say when she invited him to Teddy and Victoires wedding.
Back to index

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 56 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Chapter Eight: Romance and Revelations by jenny b


Author's Notes:
*cringes* Another overdue update, sorry. But it's a good chapter. In my opinion. :)
Thank you to my dearest beta Hannah (who so kindly reminded me that it is cold in
England in February >.>), and to all my dear readers who stick with me and my awful
updating. I really appreciate it. Reviews are wonderful, of course, I love to hear your
opinion.
Chapter Eight: Romance and Revelations
Valentines Day was a Saturday and the day of the Hogsmeade trip. Rose was awoken at seven, which, in her
opinion, was far too early for the weekend. She sat up grudgingly, stretching and yawning, and immediately
realised who had woken her at such an ungodly hour.
Emily Bode had been sent a humungous bunch of roses and a box of chocolates by owl, which she was
seemingly thrilled about. She was talking loudly to her twin, trying to ascertain who had given them to her.
Rose listened in as she slowly got out of bed.
It might have been that Ravenclaw boy Hes always giving you funny looks
Oh! It might have been Albus Potter! He smiled at me the other day Emily said wistfully, smiling herself
as she recalled it.
Rose snorted with laughter. It was so typical of Emily to believe that Albus would send her flowers for
Valentines Day. In the past few weeks, she had begun to imagine herself in love with him she did this with
a new boy every month or so. As far as Rose knew, Albus had never returned the feeling and didnt look like
he would anytime in the near future.
At the mirror, Valerie was brushing her long, blonde hair, talking to the other girls over her shoulder as she
inspected her reflection.
You know, I would think it was Ben Parsons, if he wasnt in love with Rose. It seems like something hed do

Rose groaned as she got up, hoping desperately that Valerie was wrong. It wasnt so much that Ben sending
her flowers would bother her, but Scorpius would be furious, and she didnt really want them getting in a
fight, as romantic as it would be Ben was considerably larger than Scorpius.
Morning, Rose mumbled, rubbing her eyes. As they all returned her greeting, she glanced around, looking
for her best friend, the only one in their dorm who wouldnt be obsessing over flowers. Wheres Anna?
She left about five minutes ago, Eliza said, pushing hairpins into her short brown hair. I think she was
going to meet Albus. They so fancy each other.
After glancing into the mirror over Valeries shoulder, she turned to take one of her sisters chocolates,
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 57 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

oblivious to the indignant look on Emilys face and the disgusted one on Roses.
Anna and Albus? Are you feeling alright, Liz? Rose asked, while Emily pouted.
Eliza rolled her eyes. Dont tell me you havent picked up on that. Trust me, she said, Im an expert.
Shaking her head, Rose went into the bathroom. Eliza may have been an expert, but Rose was sure she was
wrong on this one. Anna was practically family her and Albus had spent the last five years together as best
friends. That was it.
Once she had showered, Rose carefully put on some of her nicest clothes and spent much longer than usual at
the bathroom mirror. Shed never admit it to Anna or Albus, but she did want to look nice for Scorpius. After
one final lick of mascara, Rose left her giggling roommates and went down to the common room.
Eliza had been right, Anna was with Albus. Rose hurried over to them, still beaming. For some reason,
Valentines Day always made her ridiculously happy, even in the years when she hadnt had a valentine.
Happy Valentines Day! Rose said cheerfully, sitting down next to Albus and giving him a one-armed hug.
He grinned, pretending to hit her over the head.
Save it for Malfoy, he said. He was finally able to talk about Scorpius without insulting him, but Rose
noticed that he still called him by his last name. She let it slide and jumped to her feet, his words reminding
her of her boyfriend.
Breakfast time! she cried eagerly. Anna smiled slightly at Albus, and they stood up. It seemed to Rose that
they were being deliberately slow. Sighing, she tugged on their hands. Come on!
They made their way down to the Great Hall, where an unusually large number of students had started
breakfast already, despite the early hour. When they passed the Slytherin table, Rose looked around eagerly.
Scorpius was seated halfway down the table, and as they passed, he smiled at her before turning back to his
friends.
Slightly disappointed, Rose trailed after Anna and Albus to the other end of the Hall. They didnt notice
anything amiss and sat down to eat breakfast, chatting gaily to each other. She joined them, trying not to
analyse his reaction to her too much. But it was hard, considering that he usually gave her more than a brief
smile on normal days, let alone Valentines Day.
However, all her worries evaporated at once when he walked up to her just as she was finishing breakfast. He
rarely came over to Gryffindor table, which Rose suspected had something to do with the glares and
whispered insults he received. She hardly minded, but he hated it.
Bending down over her shoulder, he pecked her on the cheek, and whispered, Happy Valentines Day.
Happy Valentines day to you, too, she replied, turning her face around to his and kissing him back
properly. After a moment, he broke away from her and chuckled. His breath was hot on her cheek, and Rose
blushed when she realised half of Gryffindor House were staring at them.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 58 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Are you nearly ready to go? he asked quietly, aware of everyone straining to listen. I know its early, but
there will be heaps of people down there later, and I really want to be alone with you for a while.
These words made Roses stomach flip over, and she pushed her plate away with more enthusiasm than
necessary. To make up for it, she smiled apologetically at Anna and Albus. Ill see you later, yeah?
It depends, Anna said. She grinned up at Scorpius. He doesnt look like hes going to let you go.
He smiled back, not letting go of Roses waist as she stood up. This made it a bit more difficult, but she
wasnt complaining. Waving to her friends, they walked away from the table and out of the Hall. Scorpius
entwined his hand tightly in hers, and he kept glancing at her and smiling.
Will you wait a minute? Rose asked as he began to lead her to where the caretaker was waiting at the
entrance to the castle. I need to get a few things.
He nodded and kissed her lightly. It took her a moment to tear herself away from him, but then she dashed up
the stairs, heading for Gryffindor Tower. Back in her dormitory, she picked up her bag and the present she
had got for Scorpius. Racing out again, she was back in the empty Entrance Hall within five minutes. He was
still waiting there, lolling against the wall.
That was quick, he observed as she skidded to a stop in front of him, a little breathless.
I have something for you, she announced, holding up his parcel. Scorpius rolled his eyes, but he was
smirking.
You dont have to get me anything, he complained playfully. Youre the girl.
Dont be an idiot, Rose said as she handed the gift to him. After giving her an exasperated look, he began to
tear the wrapping paper off. Rose bit her lip. Its not much, she said. I didnt know what to get you
He pulled out a box of Chocolate Frogs, and grinned. My favourite, he said. Rose let out a sigh of relief,
louder than she had meant. Scorpius laughed, and hugged her. Youre so silly sometimes, Rosie.
He kissed her lightly on the lips and then went to move away again. However, Rose had other ideas, and she
wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled his head back down to hers. He happily obliged, and they
stayed there for a while, glued together.
Eventually, Scorpius gently disentangled himself from her. His breathing was uneven, and he seemed
reluctant to let her go. The Chocolate Frogs had fallen to the floor. He bent down to pick them up.
That was a better present than the chocolate, he said, smiling crookedly. As much as Id love to continue
this, I dont think its quite the best place, he said, motioning towards Filch, who was glaring at them, and
probably would have come and punished them by now if it werent for Roses theory that he was mortally
afraid of romance and intimacy and wanted to be near them about as much as he wanted to be near an
enraged dragon. Scorpius took Roses hand as they walked over to the door.
Good morning, Mr. Filch, Rose said pleasantly, just to aggravate him some more. It worked, and he
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 59 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

scowled again before checking down a list for their names.


Weasley Malfoy Now get going, he said grumpily, giving them an icy stare. They needed no more
motivation, and practically ran out of the door, laughing.
There werent many people about yet, and for once, the pair werent met by stares and sneers as they walked
together. In Hogsmeade, the shops were all adorned with mushy red and pink decorations.
So where do you want to go? Madam Puddifoots? Rose asked, trying to seem as sincere as possible. His
mouth dropped open in disgust.
No!
Rose tried to look as disappointed as possible. She shook her hand free of his and folded her arms. Oh
Okay, then, she said in a small voice, looking down at her feet. He looked at her, horror spreading across his
face as he realised what he had done.
I I mean, of course I do, he said quickly, taking both of her hands and gazing into her face. Ill go
wherever you want.
His face was so worried that she couldnt help it anymore, and she burst into peals of laughter. Scorpius
sighed in relief, rolling his eyes and cursing under his breath.
Youve got to be kidding me, she said between giggles. Why on earth would you think I want to go there?
When youre done toying with my emotions, Scorpius said, shaking his head, could we keep going?
They continued down the road, ambling slowly past the shops. Occasionally they would stop to glance in a
window, but otherwise Rose was content just walking with him. Then they passed a bridal shop, and it
brought to her mind something she hadnt thought of in days.
Oh! she cried, stopping abruptly. Scorpius stopped, looking from her to the shop.
Er did you need a wedding dress? he asked, raising an eyebrow. He wasnt willing yet to take her
seriously again. She shook her head.
No, it just reminded me of something, she muttered. Scorpius waited, but when it appeared she wasnt
going to mention it further, he pulled her along again.
So, do you want to go somewhere, or just keep walking? he asked her eventually. Rose tore her thoughts
back to the present and gazed around, trying to figure out where they were.
Why dont we just walk around a bit more? she asked. I dont quite fancy going to the Three Broomsticks
today.
After a while, Rose realised that they were heading up the winding road towards the Shrieking Shack. She
looked at Scorpius quizzically, but he only gave her a smile. Whether it was his plan to take her here or not,
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 60 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

she didnt like it. Rose gave a shiver against the cold and Scorpius tightened his grip on her hand.
Why are we going to the Shrieking Shack? she asked eventually, when it had come into view and they were
approaching the fence.
He shrugged innocently. I thought you might want to see it.
Rolling her eyes, Rose leaned on a fencepost and stared out at it. The myths surrounding the shack had long
ago become just that myths. No one was afraid to go near it anymore, and whilst it still had a reputation at
Hogwarts, it was for entirely different reasons.
Considering this now, a grin spread across Roses face and she hopped up onto the fence. Scorpius didnt let
go of her hand, tugging her back as she went to jump down on the other side. Where are you going? he
asked, eyes glinting with amusement.
I thought it was obvious, she said. You dont have to come if you dont want to she winked at him and
dismounted the fence with ease, starting to trudge through the thin layer of mud on the ground towards the
shack. She heard him scramble over the fence behind her, and soon he was next to her again, looping his
fingers through hers once more.
Why here? she asked. She may have been the first to jump the fence, but he had led her here on purpose.
I wanted to give you your present in private, he said, smiling but not looking at her. They had reached the
shack. Rose reached out to the door and rattled the doorknob. It was locked, obviously, but that hardly
mattered. Scorpius pulled out his wand.
Alohomora, he muttered, and it swung open. With a furtive look around them, he led the way into the
abandoned house.
It looked much the same as it had last time Rose had been in here, with old, dusty furniture that had been
chewed up by Teddys father all those years ago. Most people knew the true story behind the Shrieking
Shacks mysterious howls by now.
After a little bit of exploring, they sat down on a musty old lounge, coughing as their weight sent up clouds of
dust. Looking at him, Rose realised she wasnt the only person with something to say.
Neither of them wanted to be the one to speak first, so they sat quietly for a few minutes, gazing around the
room. Rose watched a mouse dart out from behind a wall and then go back again. They could hear the distant
laughs of other students outside the shack, but apart from that, everything was silent.
Victoire and Teddy are getting married, Rose said eventually. Scorpius nodded, probably trying to figure
out why the hell this had her so worked up. Teddy was his second cousin, but Rose didnt think they had even
met each other. She traced her fingers over a yellowing cushion. Im going to be a bridesmaid.
Scorpius smiled. Congratulations, he said. Its not every day you get to be in a wedding. She still didnt
say anything, and he frowned. Youre not happy about it, are you?

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 61 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Rose shrugged, leaning back into his chest. It was comforting, warm, and she breathed in deeply. She felt so
much calmer, just being with him. I dunno, she said. I am but Im nervous. Knowing my family, its
going to be a huge wedding.
Scorpius smiled down at her, running his fingers up and down her arm. Youll be fine, he said. What harm
can you do? Stumble in the aisle and pull everyone down with you?
A stricken look appeared on Roses face. She hadnt thought of that. Scorpius chuckled. His fingers moved
and started to trace patterns on her stomach instead, running over the soft fabric of her jumper. Her muscles
tightened and her breathing quickened, but she wasnt to be distracted. Grabbing his fingers between hers,
she asked him the question that had been on her mind all week.
Scorpius will you come with me?
His brow creased, and he gazed at her, confused. To the wedding?
Yes. She nodded earnestly, and he frowned.
I wasnt invited, Rosie.
I just invited you! she protested. He opened his mouth to speak, but she beat him to it. Ill ask, dont worry.
But would you come? Please? You could meet my family, then, and I really want you to be there. You wont
laugh or get mad if I screw up the whole wedding.
You wont screw up the whole wedding, and if you did, I would laugh, he said teasingly, trying to lighten
her mood. She scowled at him, and he sighed. Fine. Ill think about it. But thats if theyll let me, of course.
Thank you, she said fervently, sitting up again. He smiled faintly, and then reached into his pocket,
fingering something. She watched him curiously.
Do do you want your present now? he asked, going slightly red. Rose looked puzzled. She had forgotten
about presents ever since they had left Hogwarts.
My present oh! she cried, finally catching on. Well, sure, if you want to give it to me. She wasnt going
to complain; she loved getting gifts.
She sat up and turned to face him. He smiled and pulled out a small jewellery box from the pocket of his
jeans. Her mouth dropped open. Jewellery. Scorpius really went overboard with the whole romance thing
sometimes. She took the box from him and opened it. Inside was a beautiful necklace the very thing she had
expected of him. It was silver and very delicate looking with a tiny heart pendant.
Rose gasped. Its gorgeous! she cried. Scorpius smiled and gently took the box back and lifted it out.
May I? he asked her, his eyes twinkling. Rose groaned.
Were not living in the fifties, Scorpius. I can do that myself. Nevertheless, she turned around and let him
fasten it under her hair. He kissed the back of her neck softly, sending shivers up her spine.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 62 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

You shouldnt have spent a lot of money on me, she said, barely noticing what she was saying. I didnt
think
She was cut off as Scorpius moved his mouth onto hers. His hand ran up the side of her face, tangling itself in
her hair. She shivered with delight again, and he tightened his other hand around her waist. Rose broke away
for a moment to breathe, but it didnt stop him. He continued to softly kiss her face and then her neck. She
gasped as he ran his lips over her collarbone.
Before she knew it, Rose was lying down on the lounge, with Scorpius leaning over her. Grinning wickedly,
he swung a leg over her waist, so he was directly above her. Leaning on one arm, he traced his fingers down
her body, stopping at her waist. He played for a moment with the waistband of her jeans, and she groaned and
pulled him down so his mouth crashed against hers once more.
While they were kissing, he slowly slid his hands up under her layers of clothing, his fingers dancing along
the outline of her ribs. His hands were cold compared to the warmth of her body, but it was a lovely feeling.
She shivered, and he pulled her in even tighter. She could feel his heartbeat against her chest, beating rapidly.
Then they heard the voices from outside again, louder this time.
Hey, we should go check it out
I hate that place! Why do you two always do this?
Is anyone in there?
I think I saw the Malfoy kid take his girlfriend in there before
Rose moved her face away from his and, with an effort, whispered, Scorpius.
Her tone of voice explained everything, and with a groan, Scorpius rolled over. He lay on the lounge next to
her, his arm wrapped around her waist so she wouldnt tumble onto the floor. Roses heart was beating
erratically, and she wished again that they had been somewhere more private.
She turned her head to face him. He was staring back at her, a sheepish smile on his face, like he had been
caught doing something naughty. Sorry, he whispered, even though she could tell he wasnt. I got a bit
carried away.
We both did, Rose said. Her heart was still fluttering. She raised her head a bit, glancing around. The voices
were getting louder still, and she supposed it wouldnt be long until someone else came into the shack.
Sitting up properly, Rose attempted to fix her hair a little. Scorpius sat up too. His cheeks were red, and he
was smirking as his fingers lingered on her waist.
How do I look? she asked. She tried to make her hair lie flat. It was usually pretty straight, but if she
messed around with it too much it got a bit wild.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 63 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Like youve been doing something you shouldnt have, Scorpius said, grinning. He got to his feet and
grabbed her hands to pull her up; then he kissed her, quickly and intensely. Which, of course, you have ...
***
Rose was beaming all afternoon, and it continued into the evening. While she was eating dinner, she kept
glancing over at the Slytherin table, even if she couldnt see him. She didnt need to. She knew exactly were
his thoughts were, too. She used all of her willpower to try to focus on the conversation she was having with
Albus, but her mind kept wandering back to the Shrieking Shack.
Anna knew something was up, of course. The moment they entered the Gryffindor Common Room after
dinner, she pulled her friend to the side. What happened to you? she asked, pushing her red hair behind her
ears, her eyes eager.
Nothing, Rose said, over-emphasising the word and glaring at Anna meaningfully. The latter turned around,
realising that several people were listening in interestedly, including Albus.
Would you really want to hear this anyway, Al? Anna asked, playfully pushing him in the shoulder. Its
girl talk.
They moved to three seats in the corner of the room and sat down. Rose knew she should probably start her
homework, so she wouldnt be doing it all tomorrow, but she was too jittery. Scorpius hadnt let go of her all
afternoon, until they reached the Great Hall and went to separate tables.
Rose Albus began awkwardly. What were you doing all afternoon? We looked for you
Rose blushed furiously, making Anna burst out laughing. Glaring at her, Rose gave him an edited version of
the days events. Well, we went to the Shrieking Shack, she said. He gave me a Valentines Day present.
She raised her hand to the necklace; Anna gasped, leaning over to look.
Its beautiful! she said. It must have cost him a fortune.
He wouldnt say, Rose said, rolling her eyes. Even later when she asked him, he had clammed up about it,
making her think along the same lines as Anna. The Malfoys had plenty of money, much more than her
family. Rose cringed to think how much it might have cost and cringed even more when she realised it
wouldnt have mattered to him.
Secretly, though, she was glad. It was nice to know that he had spent a fair bit of money on her. It was nice to
know that he cared for her that much. She smiled as she thought of the Chocolate Frogs. He had thought her
kiss better, she reflected. Rose laughed aloud as she wondered what the other kiss would be worth to him.
Er whats so funny, Rosie? Albus asked, looking confused. Rose shook her head, trying to come back
down to earth. Anna rolled her eyes and muttered something inaudible to Albus, who grinned back, leaning
his head closer to her. This straightened out Roses thoughts more than anything, as she remembered what
Eliza had said that morning. It was possible after all - maybe they did fancy each other.
Youre getting carried away, she thought to herself. That would never happen.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 64 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

But she couldnt help herself watching them closely that night. Were Albus eyes lingering on Anna longer
than usual? Was Anna smoothing out her shirt for a reason? Why did they keep smiling at each other? Did
they usually do that?
Rose was exhausted by the time she went to bed. It was the most tiring day she had had in ages, physically
and mentally. Quidditch was exhausting, sure, but kissing did different things to her body. Her thoughts
drifted back to Scorpius as she hugged her pillow in the darkness. She had often wondered if he was thinking
of her, but tonight she was sure of it.
She speculated about what might have happened if they hadnt been in the middle of Hogsmeade today. If
perhaps they had been somewhere more private It was appealing, she had to admit. Rose had never really
thought much about having sex before. She was only fifteen, after all. Her parents had explained the
mechanics to her when she was eight - well, her mother had. Her father had turned bright red and excused
himself from the room.
The thing she remembered most clearly was her mother telling her to wait.
Make sure youre absolutely certain you want to do it, she had said. Dont rush into things.
Back then, it had been an easy thing to agree too. But now Rose grinned into her pillow. She felt she
would rather rush into things.
Back to index

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 65 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Chapter Nine: Quidditch Fever by jenny b


Author's Notes:
I am so sorry to all of my dear readers. It's been far too long since an update. But here
you are. And hopefully I'll be posting chapters a lot more quickly now (and I mean it
this time). Thanks goes to my darling beta, Elle / PhoenixFlamesForever. I hope you
like it! :)
Chapter Nine: Quidditch Fever
The next few months seemed to fly by. The fifth-years had more work than ever before, due to their
upcoming OWLs, and Rose detested this. It wasnt as if the work was too hard for her, since she was quite
intelligent, but the sheer size of the workload was enough. When she added her Quidditch training and
Prefect duties, she barely had any spare time.
The worst thing was that she hardly ever got to see Scorpius. He had the same commitments as her, and it
didnt help that they were in different houses. Rose had thought once or twice about bringing him into
Gryffindor Tower, but then she thought about what the rest of the Gryffindors would say, and decided against
it.
This meant that the only time they got together was on the small sections of the weekends when neither of
them had Quidditch training. The downside of this was that they were nearly always studying.
It was mid-May when the Ravenclaw versus Slytherin Quidditch match arrived. Although Rose was glad to
get a break from studying, and glad to see her boyfriend play, she was still torn. Should she support Slytherin
or Ravenclaw?
On the morning of the match, the entire house was dressed in Ravenclaw colours, of course. It was logical for
them to want Ravenclaw to win. But nobody else had a boyfriend in Slytherin, and Rose wasnt the most
logical person in the world anyway.
So she compromised. Rose found a green Slytherin hat that Scorpius had given her once as a joke, and
borrowed a blue Ravenclaw scarf off Eliza, whose ex-boyfriend had been a Ravenclaw. She went down to
breakfast with Anna and Albus, ignoring the disbelieving looks she got as they entered the Great Hall.
The Slytherin Quidditch team all looked at her strangely as she passed, unsure whether to scorn her like usual
or praise her for supporting them. Even Scorpius didnt know what to say; despite the fact that he had known
she wouldnt want to fully support either team.
Rose sat down at Gryffindor table, thinking of the day ahead. It had been a long time since she had had a day
where she wasnt going to be doing homework. The teachers had let up a little that week due to the Quidditch
match.
Who do you really think will win, though? Albus was asking his younger sister. I mean, of course you
want Ravenclaw to win, but do you think Slytherin will? They almost beat us, remember.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 66 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Everyone in earshot scowled at the memory, including Rose. She remembered Scorpiuss expression when he
stole the Snitch away from her. This had been long before she had even considered him boyfriend material,
and she had wanted nothing more than to smack him across the face. He had been such a cocky little jerk
back then. Actually, he still was. Just a little nicer to her.
I think Slytherin might win, Lily replied, chewing her toast slowly as she thought about it. But Im not
sure. Ravenclaws Chasers are better, but Scorpius is a better Seeker.
As if! James snorted, squeezing in between Anna and Lily to join in the conversation. The puny Malfoy
kid will get pushed about by Grayson too much. Rose coughed slightly. James looked around, spotted her,
and grinned sheepishly.
Scorpius is a lot bigger than me, Rose said, and I beat Grayson.
You did get pushed around a bit though, Rosie, Roxanne reminded her. She leaned around a few people to
add to their debate. Remember, you nearly fell off your broom at one point? You only got the Snitch without
a scratch on you because he was too far away.
The arguments went on for the next ten minutes or so, until people started to finish breakfast and head down
to the Quidditch pitch. Rose glanced over to the Slytherin table; their team was just standing up. She
abandoned her breakfast and hurried over.
She was met by scowls, as per usual. Slytherins didnt seem to have any other facial expression. Except for
one. Scorpius beamed at her as she stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek.
Good luck, she said, looking him up and down appraisingly. Quidditch robes were very flattering on him.
Rose blushed as this registered in her mind, but thankfully Scorpius didnt seem to notice.
Thanks, he smiled. He picked up the end of her scarf. But whats this? You call yourself a Slytherin
supporter?
I couldnt make up my mind on who I should cheer for, she admitted. Scorpius laughed, and then kissed her
once more.
See you later, he said, for his team was all waiting impatiently at the door to the Great Hall. They didnt
seem to like the fact that their Seeker was being distracted by someone wearing a Ravenclaw scarf. He
walked over to them, ignoring the jibes he received.
Rose returned to Gryffindor table, where all her friends were just getting up to leave. She walked down to the
pitch with Anna and Lily, talking excitedly about the game. She liked seeing games that she wasnt in; it gave
her a thrill of a different kind.
They found spare seats and settled down to watch. Practically the whole school was there, because the
outcome of this match was very important as to who would win the Quidditch Cup. There was a feeling of
jittery excitement in the air as the teams came out onto the field and the Captains shook hands. Rose could
just see the white-blonde hair of Scorpius from where she was seated.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 67 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Unfortunately, the match wasnt one of the best ones Rose had ever been to. Slytherin were doomed from the
beginning. Their Chasers were off their mark, the Keeper saving very few goals even Scorpius wasnt as
on his toes as he should have been.
It had been going on for twenty minutes when the Snitch was spotted. Grayson and Scorpius both sped
towards it. Rose was on her feet screaming with everyone else, despite not knowing who she wanted to win.
After what seemed like an age, the commentator, Craig Jordan, let out a whoop of joy. And Grayson has the
Snitch! he cried. An easy win Slytherin are out of the running for the Cup!
Cheers erupted all around Rose, who stood there, torn. Then she couldnt help it. She screamed with delight,
jumping up and down. They had such a good chance now! All they had to do was beat Hufflepuff it
seemed like an easy feat at that moment.
The crowds spilled out of the stands and onto the pitch. Rose was in the midst of them, trying to find
Scorpius. He was going to be grumpy as hell, she realised. Maybe it was better to let him cool off a little first.
So she went up to the castle with Anna, Albus and the rest of the exuberant Gryffindors, talking excitedly
about their match in a few weeks time. Now it was just a matter of beating Hufflepuff. They had done it
before. They could do it again.
They began to head up the stairs to Gryffindor Common Room, but Rose hesitated.
Ill be up later, she said to Anna, who turned to see what her friend was doing. Im going to see Scorpius
first.
Anna nodded, and hurried after the group, relaying Roses message. She sat down on the steps of the marble
staircase, the last of the students hurrying past her to go back to their common rooms. It had been a quick
match; it wasnt even ten o clock yet.
The Slytherin Quidditch team trudged through the doors not long after. They looked so dejected that Rose
couldnt help but feel sorry for them, elated as she was. Scorpius spotted her waiting at the bottom of the
stairs. With a quick word to his team, he slowly made his way over to her, his feet dragging on the floor.
Well, he said in an unusually flat voice, there you go. Are you happy?
Oh, Scorpius, Rose said, jumping up and wrapping her arms around his waist. She had no trouble hiding the
fact that she was happy. He was so miserable that it reflected in her mood. Scorpius stood there, not even
bothering to hug her back. Rose moved away, surveying him. Whats wrong?
The minute it was out of her mouth Rose cringed and bit her lip; it had been a stupid question. What do you
think? he asked sarcastically. You dont have to pretend to feel sorry for me, Rose. I know you too well.
Youre thrilled.
She couldnt deny this. Scorpius Rose didnt know what to say. She reached out a consoling hand, but he
ignored it.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 68 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Ill see you later, he said tonelessly, and turned around and trudged off.
***
Rose didnt go out of her way to speak to Scorpius over the next few days. He didnt make the effort to
apologise, so why should she? By Friday night she was furious at him, even though they hadnt exactly
fought. She sat with Albus, trying to do a difficult Herbology essay about the magical properties of the
Vanestial Plant. It required full concentration, but her mind was elsewhere.
I cant believe him! Rose said angrily, crossing out a sentence with so much vigour it put a hole in the
parchment. Albus didnt even look up. She had been doing this all week.
Why dont you just go talk to him? he asked calmly. Honestly, Rose, he cant stay like that forever. It was
ten minutes after he lost the match. Hes probably regretting it.
Then why wont he come see me? Rose asked, slamming down her bottle of ink. A first-year on the seat
next to her jumped in fright and scurried off. Rose took no notice of him, and crumpled up a bit of paper to
chuck in the fire.
He probably knows hes offended you, and that youll be mad at him, a new voice said. Rose glanced up to
see Molly standing over her, holding her owl, Olympia, on her arm. You have a letter.
He did offend me! Rose said, taking her owl. So why hasnt he apologised?
She tore open the letter, completely ignoring Olympia, who was hooting in her ear. Go away, she snapped
to the barn owl. Molly took the upset bird, trying to comfort it.
Hes a typical Slytherin, another voice said. Rose looked up again, irritated this time. Did the whole house
know of her problems? James sat down next to her. Hes not going to apologise. Hes too full of himself.
Ow! he cried as Rose hit him across the head. What was that for?
He is not full of himself! she said heatedly, glancing down at her letter.
PMS, James muttered, but not as quietly as he meant it to be. Rose struck again, not looking up. Ouch,
Rosie!
She ignored him. Her letter was from Victoire. With all the studying she had been doing in the past few
weeks, Rose had completely forgotten that she had written to ask if Scorpius could come to the wedding.
Victoire thought it was a good idea. She wanted to meet him, she wrote, and thought it would be a good idea
for some of the rest of the family to meet him as well.
Rose sighed in relief, leaning back in her chair. She had been awfully nervous asking permission. She had no
idea what Victoire thought of her boyfriend. Then she remembered she wasnt speaking to him. Bloody
hell!
What now? Albus asked exasperatedly. She threw the letter at him. He scanned through it quickly, his eyes
narrowing. Hes coming to the wedding? Great.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 69 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

He glanced back up at Rose, who had decided to abandon her essay for the night. She could finish it over the
weekend. She was far too incensed to concentrate now she knew she would have to be the one to break the
silence and tell Scorpius he could come to the wedding.
You know what your problem is? James asked. Apparently he hadnt learnt his lesson yet, and was voicing
his opinions once more. She paused, her Herbology textbook in her hands.
What, James? Rose asked, her voice icy.
He seemed oblivious to Albus shaking his head in warning behind her back. Youre both too stubborn, he
said. You both think that you didnt do anything wrong, and youre too proud to admit that you might have.
Ow! he yelled for the third time that evening as he got hit with the book.
Rose gathered up the last of her things and stormed away upstairs, muttering to herself about what she had to
put up with. Merlin, her family were annoying.
***
By the next morning, Rose had calmed down considerably. Despite herself, she couldnt help but be excited
that she was going to speak to Scorpius again. She had gone a week without him, and it was obviously not
good for her. As much as she didnt want to be continuously obsessing over him, she just couldnt help it.
She wolfed down her breakfast at an astounding pace, so she could catch Scorpius before he disappeared to
the Slytherin Common Room for another day of studying. Rose was ignorant to everyones stares as she
shovelled eggs into her mouth.
Such a lady, Fred grinned, sitting down opposite her. She glared at him, and swallowed the last of her
breakfast.
Ill see you later, she said to Anna, who nodded vaguely, not looking up from her intense conversation with
Albus. Rose walked away from the Gryffindor table, searching for Scorpius furtively at the other end of the
hall.
He was just getting up to leave as well. Rose waited at the end of the table, trying to ignore the two Slytherin
first-years who were scowling at her. They hadnt even been there a year, and they had already adopted
Slytherins trademark expression.
Didnt your mother tell you its rude to stare? she snapped finally, giving them a glare of her own. That,
combined with the Prefects badge on her chest, scared them into submission.
What do you want, Weasley? a familiar voice sneered. He doesnt want to see you, you know. Cant you
take a hint? Sighing, Rose turned around to face Selina Greengrass, who flipped her long dark hair over her
shoulder and gave Rose a look of disdain.
Are you his spokesperson now, Selina? Rose asked evenly. If he didnt want to see me, hed tell me
himself, and probably wouldnt be glaring at you right now.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 70 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Selina spun around. Scorpius was waiting, his arms crossed. Are you done? he asked her, raising an
eyebrow. With a huff, Selina marched off. Scorpius rolled his eyes and moved towards Rose. Thankfully, he
didnt look nearly as angry as he had last weekend.
So what have you been doing all week? Rose asked coolly, refusing to budge an inch, even though her heart
was beating erratically just being in such close proximity to him. Scorpius flinched at the edge to her voice.
Im sorry, Rosie, he sighed, and she could tell he meant it, for once. I was horrible to you last weekend.
You were, Rose agreed, but the effect was ruined as the corner of her mouth turned up in a smile.
I wanted to talk to you this week, but every time I saw you, you were either looking away or glaring at me,
he said. I didnt quite fancy being screamed at in front of everyone.
Am I screaming now? Rose asked. He chuckled, hesitating before taking her hands in his. To his relief, she
didnt object.
Im sorry, he said again, his eyes remorseful. Rose sighed. How could she stay mad at that face?
I forgive you, she said, smiling and wrapping her arms around him. She leaned into his chest, breathing
deeply. She had missed this. Oh, and you can come to the wedding.
What wedding? he asked, confused. Oh! Victoire and Teddy. I remember. You asked already?
Rose could hear the doubt in his voice. He didnt want to come. You promised, she reminded him, pulling
away and looking up into his uncertain expression. He would come if she had to Floo to his house and drag
him back. It would look awful if he didnt come now that everyone knew.
I know. Its just your whole family will be there! Im terrified of meeting your dad, Scorpius said,
looking a little embarrassed as he admitted this.
Rose had told him about her fathers reaction to their relationship. She couldnt really blame her boyfriend
for being scared, since she was too. If her father acted half as bad as he did last time the subject was brought
up she feared for both their lives.
Mum wont let him get too mad, she told Scorpius. She hoped so, anyway. Itll be fine.
However, Scorpius didnt seem to be listening to her. He was staring over her shoulder, obviously thinking of
something else. Rose waved her hand in front of his face. Hello?
Oh sorry, he said, turning back to her. But he still looked distracted. Rose scrutinised his face closely.
Whats wrong? she asked. He glanced around at the people surrounding them, a gesture that Rose
understood, even if he didnt mean for her to. She tugged on his hand, leading him out of the hall. Come on.
Rose wandered about, looking for someplace quiet where they could talk. They passed the library and she
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 71 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

backtracked, pulling him into the room. Making her way around the shelves to the very back of the library,
she turned to Scorpius, who had been following her dolefully.
Whats the matter? she asked again. Scorpius sighed and sank down against a bookshelf. Rose slid to the
ground as well, watching him closely. Well?
They know, he said quietly. Mum and Dad. They know were dating. Its been on my mind all week, and I
didnt know whether to tell you or not. Thats part of the reason I was avoiding you. You can see right
through me.
He tried to smile, but it didnt work too well. Rose hardly noticed. This news had surprised her more than she
would have thought. The Malfoys hadnt been on her mind much lately, with everything else she had to think
about. What did they say?
Dad sent a letter, Scorpius said glumly, resting his chin in his hand. Im surprised it wasnt a Howler. He
gave a bitter laugh. Actually, Im not. He wouldnt want the whole school to know of the dishonour.
What did it say? she asked carefully, trying not to show the hurt on her face at this last remark. Scorpius
screwed up his face in disgust.
You dont have to know, he said. It was terrible. I am so, so sorry.
He looked at her. Well, looked wasnt quite the right word. He stared at her so hard that Rose could
practically feel his gaze burning into her. It was like he was memorising every feature, every contour of her
face. Then he took a deep breath.
I I love you, Rosie, he said, still not looking away from her. Nothing they say or do will keep me away
from you. Nothing. I dont care if they kick me out of home with no money, or send a million Howlers, or try
and have me assassinated. He paused here, obviously wondering if they might actually consider that. It
wont matter. Ill still love you.
He blushed and looked down at the threadbare carpet, embarrassed. Rose leant towards him and pulled his
chin up so he was looking at her again. Kissing him lightly on the lips, she leant her head on his shoulder.
I love you too, Scorpius.
It had always struck her as odd as how much meaning people could put into those three little words, but now
she understood. Love wasnt something that could be found easily. It wasnt something that could be
explained. You didnt even realise it was there until it hit you in the face.
It was like magic.
Just a different kind to the type she had been learning.
All of a sudden, Scorpius grabbed Rose around the waist and pulled her up so she was sitting in his lap. He
whispered into her ear, Lucky you said that. If you hadnt, I think I would have had to keep you prisoner for
the rest of your life. Just so you couldnt go running off to Parsons.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 72 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Why would I do that? Rose asked innocently, wriggling around so she was facing him. Youre much more
likely to get on Dads nerves. I think Ill keep you.
Of course. He paused, grinning cheekily, and his arms tightened around her waist. I think Ill still keep you
prisoner anyway. He kissed her eagerly, until Madam Pince bustled around the corner and screamed at them
to get out.
***
Roses heart was beating faster than it ever had before, and for once, it wasnt because of Scorpius. She was
walking onto the Quidditch pitch, broomstick in hand, gazing around at everyone who had come to watch her
play.
It was the last match of the year. The deciding game between Gryffindor and Hufflepuff. James had been
training them for hours every night over the past week, despite the fact that Fred had NEWTs to study for,
and Rose had OWLs. They were ready, at least.
Shake hands, Madam Jones instructed the two Captains. James reached out to shake the hand of the
Hufflepuff Captain. They both smiled, greeting each other pleasantly. Rose realised belatedly that the Captain
was Mollys boyfriend, Roger Finch-Fletchley, and she scowled. Sure, James could be nice to Mollys
boyfriend.
Happy face, said a voice from her side, and Rose turned to see Louis grinning at her. Bloody hell, Rosie,
you look like youre about to murder someone. Its just another match, okay?
Rose opened her mouth to tell him that her being mad was nothing to do with the game, but then Madam
Jones blew the whistle, and they began. Rose flew into the air a little later than everyone else, cursing Louis
for distracting her. As she rose into the air, she got a glimpse of the Slytherin stands, and one lone person
wearing Gryffindor colours in the midst of Hufflepuff supporters.
She smiled, and then focused on the game. The Hufflepuff Seeker was Jack Tompkins, who was nice enough.
He was a seventh-year, and new to Quidditch this year. Why he hadnt played other years, Rose didnt know.
He was very good.
Taking her mind off the other team, Rose tried to focus on the game. She searched furtively for the Snitch,
glancing over at Tompkins occasionally to make sure he wouldnt find it before her. A loud cheer from the
crowd below made her jump and she realised she hadnt been paying attention to what the rest of her team
were doing at all.
70 40 to Gryffindor! Toby Jordan was shouting. A nice goal there from Finch-Fletchley, but they still
need a few more to catch wait, whats Weasley spotted?
Rose had gone into an excited dive. She had just glimpsed the Snitch hovering around Lilys ankles, and
Tompkins was some ten feet behind her. Rose dodged around her surprised cousin, but the Snitch just flitted
out of her grasp. She didnt give up, and chased it throughout the players, Tompkins on her heels.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 73 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

This is some chase! Toby yelled. Nobody seemed to be listening to him. Everyone in the stands was fixed
on the battle between the two Seekers. Neither of them are giving in itll be a close call!
All of a sudden, the Snitch changed direction. Instinctively, Rose did too, and then she had to swerve sharply
to miss a Bludger. Tompkins got ahead of her, his fingers stretched out towards the Snitch. Rose muttered an
expletive and tore through the air after him. Her broom was faster, but he was closer. He was going to get
there first
Then the Bludger returned, and it hit Tompkins squarely in the back just as he made a grab for the Snitch, so
his hands went straight past it. Instead, Rose zoomed past him, closing her fingers around the small golden
ball before she had even realised what had happened.
YES! Toby Jordan shouted, jumping up and down as the crowds erupted into cheers. ROSE WEASLEY
HAS THE SNITCH! GRYFFINDOR WIN THE CUP!
The team converged on her, screaming and shouting. Rose nearly fell off her broom as they pulled her
towards the ground, no one wanting to let go. The Hufflepuff team looked horribly dejected, but Rose didnt
have any emotion spare to pity them.
We won! I cant believe it! We won! Lily was jumping up and down, her red hair flying in every direction.
We won!
Rose was hugging everyone in sight as they moved towards the stands. Familiar voices called out to her, but
it was too hard to figure out whose they were. She was hoisted up onto someones shoulders, people still
reaching up to give her high fives. What seemed like the whole of Gryffindor house carried the team towards
the stands, where they received the cup, still shouting and cheering for their house.
Rosie! Rosie! Two voices were calling out to her insistently. Anna and Albus had pushed to the front of the
crowd, beaming up at her. The team was lowered to the ground rather unceremoniously, their bearers
obviously tired. Rose stumbled amongst the mass of people, and wouldve fallen over if someone hadnt
caught her.
Youre much clumsier on the ground than in the air, arent you? he chuckled, not letting go of her.
Scorpius! Rose cried, stopping and looking up at his smiling face. The crowds moved past, not looking
particularly worried that their star Seeker wasnt going with them.
Great game, love, he said. Isnt it funny that Im glad we lost now? If wed won, I might not have been
able to see that pretty smile on your face.
Please. Rose grimaced at his choice of words. Your pick-up lines are terrible, Scorpius.
He shrugged. They were moving with the swarm of students now, and passed through the doors into the
castle. Scorpius leant down to kiss her deeply before he let go of her waist. Have fun celebrating, he said,
turning in the direction of the Slytherin Common Room. I love you.
I love you too! Rose shouted as he drifted away. She ignored the smirks of the people around her, and
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 74 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

darted up the stairs to Gryffindor Common Room. It was going to be a long night.
End Notes:
Reviews mean the world to me, so if you could spare a moment to leave one it would
be lovely. :)
Back to index

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 75 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Chapter Ten: OWLs and an Invitation by jenny b


Author's Notes:
No, this isn't a joke. It's actually an update, less than two weeks after the previous
update. 0.o Thanks goes to the lovely padfoot_returns for her beta work. I hope you
enjoy it; this is one of my favourite chapters.

Chapter Ten: OWLs and an Invitation


The excitement over Gryffindor winning the Quidditch Cup didnt last long for Rose. OWLs were
approaching fast, and a letter from her mother reminded her to keep her priorities in order. She was panicking
that she was spending too much time socialising and not enough time studying, something which Rose
translated into spending too much time with Scorpius.
So she began to study more than she ever had in her life. Of course, having no Quidditch gave her more free
time, but even more homework made up for it. The fifth-years were all starting to panic it had finally hit
them that they couldnt do the minimal amount of studying and hope for the best, like they had with every
other exam. This one needed work, and a lot of it.
Eliza Bode had almost had a nervous breakdown a few weeks before the exam, when Rose was quizzing her
on her Transfiguration and she forgot the incantation for a switching spell. It had taken Rose an hour to calm
her down, telling her roommate that she wasnt stupid and of course she would pass her exams. Eliza wasnt
the only one, either several people from other houses had to be sent to Madam Finch-Fletchley for a
calming potion.
The most infuriating thing for Rose about the exams was not forgetting spells or minor panic attacks - it was
that she hardly had any time with Scorpius. They had come to a mutual agreement that they could only be
together if they were studying. This arrangement worked out quite well at first, because it was much easier
for Rose to persuade Scorpius to lend her his notes than it was to persuade Albus. However, most of the
studying in their study periods was forgotten halfway through, as they got caught up doing much more
interesting things than studying.
It was also impossible for them to find somewhere where they could both study there was really only the
library, and neither of them was too fond of that option, seeing as Madam Pince was loath to even let them
inside after she had caught them last time. So, Rose stayed in Gryffindor common room on most weeknights,
studying with Anna and Albus, all romantic endeavours forgotten.
Despite the imminent exams, Roses life seemed to be looking up. She was Gryffindors golden girl because
of her stellar performance in the Quidditch final, the school had finally gotten over the fact that she was
dating Scorpius Malfoy, and even his parents had decided to just ignore that she existed, something that was
pleasing Rose greatly.
This was what made Rose uneasy. Her life was never perfect. When it was, there was always something just
around the corner, waiting to mess it up. It was the cardinal rule of life. You couldnt have everything you
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 76 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

wanted, and if you did, it wouldnt last long. That always seemed to happen to her, anyway.
She tried to push these thoughts to the back of her head as the end of term arrived. Everyone was cheerful
that the holidays were nearly upon them, even though OWLs were only a few days away now. On the Sunday
before their first exam, Rose was in Gryffindor common room, trying to cram in a few more hours of
revision.
She was reciting the names and uses of all the plants theyd studied that year in Herbology when a secondyear approached her nervously and muttered, Excuse me.
What? Rose asked, not looking up from her book. The girl cleared her throat and held something out to her.
Rose finally glanced up, and looked from the girl to the daisy in her hand. Why are you giving me a flower?
The girl blushed furiously. A boy outside told me to give it to you, she said, while Rose stared at her
blankly. He said to say that its a beautiful day and you should be with him, instead of in here studying. She
paused. I think thats right.
Realising who it was, Rose grinned and took the daisy off the girl. Thanks, she said, putting it behind her
ear and packing up her books. She had no second thoughts about giving up her studies for a few hours she
hadnt seen Scorpius all week, apart from in class. She dashed upstairs to put her books away, ignoring the
bewildered looks she received from Valerie Abbott and Emily Bode, who were studying in the dormitory
where it was quieter.
She went back downstairs and hurried out through the portrait hole. Scorpius was out there pacing up and
down the corridor and looking at the paintings along the walls. He turned as she walked towards him, unable
to keep the huge grin off his face.
Well, well, he said. What a surprise to see you here! He bent down to kiss her cheek. I swear youre
getting smaller every day.
You just keep growing, Rose teased, giving him a hug. It was true; she had to stand on tiptoes to kiss him
nowadays. So, why did you drag me away from my thrilling afternoon of studying? she asked, her eyes
twinkling. Scorpius entwined his hand in hers and they began to walk downstairs.
Its been so long since we just spent an afternoon together without working, Scorpius said.
Rose rolled her eyes. We always end up abandoning our work anyway. You know that.
He shrugged, grinning. They wandered outside into the sunshine. It was so bright after the gloom of indoors
that Rose had to shield her eyes. Wow, she said.
See? he said mockingly, sneaking an arm around her waist. Its been so long since you were outside that
you cant even bear to be in the light.
Whatever, Rose grumbled. They walked around the side of the castle to the lake, where everyone who
wasnt studying for exams was lounging around, soaking up the sunshine and dangling their feet in the water.
Rose waved to Lily, who was with her friends, feeding bits of bread to the giant squid.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 77 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

I got a letter from my father this morning, Scorpius said casually as they sat down at the waters edge. Rose
tested the water. It was too cold to put her feet in, she decided, so she lay back on the grass instead.
Mmm? What did he say? she asked. Scorpius sat down beside her. He didnt answer for a moment, which
made Rose roll her eyes. He was editing for her.
I told him about Teddy and Victoires wedding, he began, looking down at her stretched out on the grass.
He said I could go.
Really? Rose asked, surprised. I didnt think they would let you.
Scorpius grimaced. Theres a condition, he said.
Oh. Rose bit her lip.
Its a bit of a bizarre condition, actually, Scorpius said, rolling onto his back and gazing up at the cloudless
sky. They want to meet you.
They want to meet me? Rose asked, trying to process this. Why?
Do you want to read the letter? Scorpius asked, sitting up suddenly and fishing through the pocket of his
jeans. He pulled out a crumpled piece of paper and handed it to her. Its the fourth paragraph down.
Rose skimmed through the first part, which was just talking about some unknown family member and their
OWLs, until she found the right section. Sitting up, she began to read it through.
Your mother and I have decided to let you go to this wedding. You can Floo there in the morning, and then
come back after the reception. There is just one thing we would like. We have been very lenient with you
about dating the Weasley girl, and your mother has decided she wants to meet her. Invite her over for a few
nights after the wedding. If her parents agree, of course. I wouldnt put it past them to refuse to let her come,
even after you go to the wedding.
Sorry about that, Scorpius murmured. He had been reading over her shoulder, and he went slightly red as he
re-read his fathers last few words. He took the letter back off her, screwed it up and chucked it into the lake.
They watched it float there for a moment. So, what do you think? Do you want to come meet them?
He tried to look like he didnt care either way, but his grey eyes were hopeful. Rose sighed. She didnt
particularly want to meet the Malfoys, but it wasnt as if she had a choice. He was taking a huge leap of faith,
going to the wedding to face the wrath of her father, so she would have to do the same for him.
Sure, Rose said, trying to smile. She glanced back at the floating letter. Why does your mother want to
meet me, though?
Scorpius shrugged, pulling up bits of grass. She always wanted a daughter, I think, he said. Roses eyes
quickly flickered to his face, trying to detect a sign of hurt, but he was still looking down at the lawn.
Perhaps shell take you in and transform you into a clone of Selina. Perfect looks, perfect grades, perfect
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 78 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

values He laughed bitterly.


Im a half-blood Weasley in Gryffindor, Rose reminded him. Somehow, I dont think shell take to me too
much.
Scorpius smiled slightly, but then he sighed. Were really very different, arent we, Rosie?
What do you mean? Rose asked, frowning.
I mean, weve come from such different backgrounds. Our families are complete opposites. They have such
different values. Its what made you a Gryffindor, and me a Slytherin. He pulled at the grass some more,
ripping up a chunk of roots and dirt with it this time.
You mean youre not just a Slytherin because youre selfish and cunning? Rose teased, trying to lighten his
bleak mood. You could have fooled me.
Scorpius scowled, and didnt answer. He pulled his knees up against his chest, turning away from Rose. She
studied him for a moment, before her face fell as she realised she had offended him.
Oh, Scorpius, I didnt mean she trailed off, biting her lip.
What did you mean then, Rose? he asked coldly, still not looking at her. She took it as a mark of his anger
that he called her by her proper name, something he rarely did. It was always Rosie lately.
Scorpius. She sighed. You know I was joking. She put her hand on his knee, waiting for him to wrap his
arms around her like he usually would, but he stayed immobile. What is your problem?
Whats my problem? he asked, finally turning to look at her. His icy grey stare was so ferocious that Rose
flinched. Youre so judgmental, Rose. Honestly. I know you were only joking, but its what you used to
think of me. Its what you still think of all the Slytherins you dont know. You despise every single one of
them, bar me. Would it kill you to be a little less prejudiced? Its just a house, you know. A label. Were not
all horrible.
Rose stared at him, open-mouthed. She had never seen him like that before. Closing her mouth, she took a
deep breath before speaking. Im flattered you think so much of me, Scorpius. After everything that weve
been through, do you honestly think that I hate all Slytherins?
He began to speak, but she held up a hand to stop him. Besides, I dont hate anyone. Hate is a horrible
emotion. I dislike people who are rude to me, which includes the only other Slytherins I know. I try to be nice
to them, but do you know how hard it is to act friendly while someone is insulting you in every other
sentence? I dont judge them unthinkingly, Scorpius. They are awful to me.
Fine, Scorpius snapped, standing up. Rose did too, glaring at him. He glared back for a moment, until
eventually he gave up. Okay. Im sorry.
The tone of his voice was such a contrast to his words that Rose had to bite her lip to keep from laughing.
However, she wasnt going to give in that easily, so she continued to stare at him pointedly before he sighed.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 79 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

I really am sorry, Rosie. Its just He struggled to find the right words. She could see his brain ticking
over as he thought up a plausible excuse. Ive been so stressed lately. What with our OWLs and my parents
and Quidditch finals
You always have an excuse, dont you? Rose rolled her eyes. She glanced at her watch. Its getting late. I
want to do a bit more studying before dinner.
She hadnt completely forgiven him yet. She was still incensed at his words, and refused to let him off so
easily. Yet her heart still fluttered when he gave her a lopsided grin. He was too good; he always knew
exactly how to get around her. Rose managed to give him one last icy look before turning away.
Ill see you at dinner. She began to walk back towards the castle. Scorpius stood there for a moment,
watching her go.
Love ya, Rosie, he called wistfully. Rose stopped mid-step, scowling at no one in particular. If she let that
go without replying, then Scorpius would be mad at her, and she would deserve it. But if she said what was
expected of her, then he would win. He always did.
She turned around slowly. He was grinning at her, waiting. Rose smiled painfully; it looked more like a
grimace. I love you, too. He beamed. She glared back. Jerk, she added under her breath as she walked off
again.
***
Im going to fail! Rose wailed, slamming her Transfiguration book shut. It was breakfast on the first day of
their OWLs, and Gryffindor table was unusually quiet as everyone did last minute revision. Nobody even
looked up at Rose as she sulked, because this was the third time it had happened that morning. Not to
mention the incident last night when the examiners had arrived at Hogwarts, staring around at the teenagers
and terrifying them all out of their wits.
Youll e ine, Albus mumbled, attempting to talk, read and eat a mouthful of eggs all at once. His words
didnt comfort Rose, and she slumped forward onto the table.
Come on, Rosie, Anna said, trying and failing to pull her back into an upright position. Youre good at
Transfiguration. Youre not going to fail.
Yes, she will, James said bluntly. He was sitting across from them, and he shoved some bacon into his
mouth as he waited for Roses reaction. Shes hopeless.
Excuse me, James Potter? Rose asked viciously, jerking her head up. What did you just say?
I said youre hopeless. Utterly and completely hopeless. It wont surprise me if you fail half your exams.
Theyre trickier than you think, you know. Youre bound to fail Transfiguration.
I will not fail! Rose said heatedly, picking up her textbook. Ill probably beat you. You only got an
Acceptable, didnt you?
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 80 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Yep, James said, grinning. He glanced at his watch. Well, Ive gotta go. Class starts in five minutes. Have
fun, kiddies.
He swung his bag over his shoulder and dashed off after his friends, ruffling Albuss hair on the way. Albus
scowled, and attempted to flatten it again without success. Anna laughed. She seemed to be the only fifthyear who wasnt worried about the impending exams.
Lighten up, you two, she said teasingly. Theyre only exams.
Albus and Rose stared at her with looks of incredulity on both their faces. Anna, have you been listening to
the teachers over the past year? These exams determine what well do for the rest of our lives! Rose said.
Theyre important!
I know, but its not a matter of life or death. She shrugged. We should probably go into the hall now.
The three of them joined the mass of fifth and seventh-years milling about in the Entrance Hall, waiting for
the exams to start. Most still had books in their hand for some last-minute revision. Roses stomach fluttered
as she tried to go through her Transfiguration notes in her head. This was by far the most nerve-wrecking
thing she had ever done, including the Quidditch Final.
Albus was staring at his watch anxiously, counting down the minutes until half past nine, when they would
have to go back into the Great Hall for their Transfiguration Theory examination. He was growing paler and
paler as the time drew nearer. Even Anna had quietened down, muttering something under her breath.
At half past nine they were finally called back into the Great Hall. The house tables had been removed, and
replaced with many tables, all facing the end of the hall where the staff-table remained. As Rose moved
through the crowd, trying to find a place to sit, someone squeezed her hand quickly and murmured in her ear.
Good luck, Scorpius breathed, before moving off to the side and sitting down next to a Hufflepuff, who
looked slightly alarmed and moved her chair as far away from him as possible. Rose found her own seat
quickly, and looked to the front of the hall. Professor McGonagall was standing in front of the staff-table,
next to a large hourglass. When everyone was seated and silent, she turned it over and told them all to begin.
Rose flipped her paper over and began to write.
***
Two hours later, they were back in the Great Hall for lunch. The house tables had been replaced, and Rose
was trying to go over the exam and eat at the same time, much to the amusement and exasperation of her
friends.
What about this question? she asked, flipping over a page on the exam paper and shoving it towards Anna.
What did you put? I wasnt quite sure what it meant by
Give it a rest, Rosie, James said, groaning. Its bad enough I had to do it last year, I dont want to go
through the entire exam again.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 81 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Giving up, Rose ate the rest of her lunch in silence, before leaving with the rest of the fifth-years to a
chamber just off the Great Hall, where they had to wait for their practical Transfiguration exam. Groups were
called out alphabetically, so Rose sat back, ready for a long wait. Most of her fellow students were practicing
spells under breath.
She closed her eyes and breathed in deeply, trying to calm herself. There was no point in trying to go into the
exam all worked up about it. Anna and Albus were chatting quietly, but she didnt feel like trying to distract
herself with conversation. She would just sit by herself and go over her notes
Youre unusually quiet today, Miss Weasley. Her eyes flew open to see Scorpius standing over her, a slight
smile on his face. She rolled her eyes, knowing she wouldnt be able to concentrate on the exam at all
anymore. He sat down next to her, rather too close than she would have liked at that particular moment. She
breathed in sharply as his fingers began to trace patterns on her leg.
Youre not helping, Scorpius, she said, trying to be as assertive as possible, which was difficult. Can you
please not distract me for five minutes?
I could he murmured, but his fingers moved several inches up her thigh, still playing with the folds of
her robes. Sweet Merlin, she thought, as her stomach tightened. He put up a good fight against her voice of
reason.
Scorpius! she hissed. She turned to glare at him, but was only met with a smirk. His grey eyes were alight
with amusement, but Rose stared him down. He finally removed his hand with a sigh. It was lucky the rest of
the room was too occupied with their revision to notice much else.
Im just trying to help you calm down, he said, still smiling.
Well, youre doing the opposite, Rose snapped. She closed her eyes again and breathed in deeply. This
didnt help one iota. All she managed to inhale was his scent, because he was in such close proximity to her.
And that just made her want to jump all over him.
It was a relief when Professor McGonagall entered the chamber and read out the next lot of names.
Macmillan, Jason Malfoy, Scorpius Nott, Graham Parham, Poppy.
Kissing her cheek swiftly, Scorpius stood up, all amusement gone. Good luck, Rose whispered, and he gave
her a smile that was practically a grimace as he left with the other three students. Rose tried to calm down
again, but it was no use.
Peyton, Kelly Potter, Albus Rowland, Katherine Samuels, Anna.
Albus and Anna exited into the Great Hall, and Rose was left in the chamber with the dwindling students.
Why did she have to be a Weasley? She would have preferred to be one of the first to do the examination. At
least then she wouldnt have time to panic.
Eventually she was called out, and she went into the Great Hall, where Professor McGonagall pointed her
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 82 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

towards an examiner. Over there to Professor Iteria, Miss Weasley.


Rose made her way over to a tiny, ancient witch, who peered at Rose, and then looked down at her notes.
Rose Weasley, is it? You must be related to Ronald!
Hes my father, Rose said automatically, sitting down opposite Professor Iteria. She went through this all
the time. People always recognised the name Weasley as the one of the men who had helped to defeat
Voldemort when he was a teenager.
Why, I had the pleasure of examining him myself when he was in school! I had him for Charms, the elderly
witch said, reminiscing. He turned a plate into a mushroom. I had no idea how he did it.
This was too much for Rose, she let out a giggle. Professor Iteria nodded and smiled, before proceeding with
the exam. Thankfully, Rose kept her head and performed everything perfectly she did much better than the
poor boy next to her, anyway. He somehow Vanished his own hand.
The exams continued over the week, with varying results. Rose was almost positive she had failed History of
Magic it was hard to remember things you had never learnt in the first place. On the other hand, her
Defence Against the Dark Arts practical went so well that the examiner told her she would probably get top
marks.
Their last exam was Theory of Charms on Friday morning. It seemed to go much quicker than the rest of
Roses exams perhaps because Charms was easy compared to some of the other exams she had done, or
perhaps because it was the last one. When the hourglass ran out and Professor McGonagall told them all to
stop writing, there was a collective cheer from the fifth-years.
Rose picked up her exam paper and joined the rush of students heading towards the doors they had twenty
minutes before lunch, and then the rest of the afternoon off. She caught up with Anna and Albus just outside
the Great Hall.
Rosie, please dont make us go through it again, Anna said when she saw the exam paper clutched in
Roses hand. Rose laughed and shook her head.
I wont!
The three of them made their way up to Gryffindor Tower, laughing and joking now. The world seemed so
much easier now that exams were over, and they wouldnt have to worry about their results until June! It
seemed ages away.
Victoire sent me a letter! Roxanne called out the moment Rose stepped into the common room. Its about
the wedding!
Rose smiled, making her way over to the perpetually energetic Roxie. Even news of the dreaded wedding
couldnt dampen her spirits. What does it say? she asked, sitting down next to her cousin.
We have a dress fitting the first week of the holidays, Roxanne informed her. Victoires chosen the dresses,
but she needs to see what we all look like in them. She wants it done as early as possible, but I dont know
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 83 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

why. Itd be better to do it closer to the wedding, when theres not much chance of me gaining any weight in
my holiday slump.
She looked down at her stomach worriedly. Rose laughed, pushing her in the shoulder. I highly doubt youll
go up a whole dress size in a few weeks, Roxie.
You never know, Roxie grumbled. Rose left her with her friends and continued up to her dormitory to put
her bag away. No one was in there, so Rose went back downstairs, looking for Anna and Albus so they could
go to lunch together. The two of them were waiting by the portrait hole, chatting and laughing.
They were decidedly too close to each other, Rose thought, her mind going back to Elizas theory. So she
went up to the pair as quietly as possible, and put her head between them.
Ready for lunch? she asked brightly. The reaction was what she expected. They both jumped, blushing
guiltily.
Sure, Albus mumbled. Anna nodded silently in agreement, and they left the tower, all three of them
unusually silent. Rose watched her two best friends every move. She couldnt accuse them of anything yet,
because there was a high chance she was wrong, and that would just be downright embarrassing. Shed have
to wait it out and see what developed.
Lunch was a cheerful occasion. The last day of school reflected on everyones moods, as did the warm
sunshine outside the castle. Rose ate quickly. She hadnt been outside for the whole week, which was agony
when the sun was out and you had exams.
She waited impatiently for Anna and Albus to finish their lunch, and then practically pushed them outside.
The three of them made their way to their usual spot by the lake. Rose glanced around agitatedly for
Scorpius. The only times they had been together all week were when they were waiting for exams to start,
and they were usually so worried about the impending examination that it was pointless.
All of a sudden, someone seized Rose around the waist, lifting her up and spinning her around in a circle. She
screamed in mock fright.
Guess who? Scorpius asked, clamping his hands over her eyes before she had a chance to look at him. Anna
and Albus had subtly left them alone. Rose pretended to think about it.
Um Ben Parsons? she asked sweetly. Scorpius chuckled and kissed her on the neck.
If Parsons ever does that to you, hex him. He paused. On second thoughts, tell me, so then I can hex him.
Rose laughed. Scorpius took her hand and pulled her towards the edge of the lake. So, how do you think you
went in Charms? he asked.
All right, I suppose, she answered. It was easier than I thought. What about you?
Scorpius grinned wickedly. Lets just say that Charms isnt my best subject, and leave it at that.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 84 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

They sat down under a tree. Scorpius immediately wrapped his arms around Rose, pulling her closer to him.
She noticed with great interest that he had led her around the lake to a secluded area surrounded by shrubs
that blocked them from view of the rest of the students in the grounds.
Smiling to herself, Rose rested her head on Scorpiuss shoulder. A comfortable silence settled over them. He
kissed her hair softly, twirling strands between his fingers and playing with it until it drove her mad.
You are so annoying! Rose said, but she was laughing. She moved away from Scorpius and lay back on the
grass, looking up at the blue sky. Scorpius joined her there, but he was looking sideways at her.
What? she asked finally, turning to look at him. He grinned broadly.
I think Im the luckiest guy in school, he said, reaching over and running his fingers down the side of her
face. She rolled her eyes.
Youre the cheesiest, too, she added. Scorpius just smiled even more, before leaning over and locking his
lips upon hers.
It always shut her up.
End Notes:

If you have a moment to spare, a review would be absolutely wonderful. :)


Back to index

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 85 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Chapter Eleven: The Wedding, Part One by jenny b


Author's Notes:
Here's the eagerly-awaited next chapter for you all! I hope you like it. I like this one.
:) Just a warning - from now on the story will be getting much heavier in the way of
the sexual situations warning, hence why I'm changing the rating to 6th-7th years.
Please don't let that deter you, though. Many thanks to Riham for beta'ing!
Chapter Eleven: The Wedding, Part One
Ouch!
Stand still, please!
Rose wriggled away from the pin-wielding shop assistant, who looked set to jab another one into her waist. It
was the first week of the summer holidays, and so far shed helped Victoire pick her flowers for the wedding,
helped to organise the seating plan for the reception so Scorpius wouldnt be anywhere near James, Fred or
her father, and now she was doing the one thing shed feared getting fitted for her bridesmaid dress.
They werent as bad as she had expected them to be, though. The dresses were a deep purple, strapless and
flowing to the ground. Quite pretty on the right person Dominique looked more like a Veela than her
mother in it, and it draped gorgeously over Roxannes curves.
In her opinion, Rose was not the right person. She wasnt usually very self-conscious about her appearance,
but next to her cousins she felt like dirt. The dress just sat there, making it look like she had no chest and no
waist. Her straight, shoulder-length brown hair just looked boring next to the blonde and red of the other
bridesmaids and she was almost a head shorter than them both, too.
Everyone kept assuring her she was gorgeous. Rose wasnt stupid, she knew she wasnt ugly sometimes she
could look quite pretty but she wasnt gorgeous. Gorgeous was Roxie and Dom and Victoire. Gorgeous
was Auntie Fleur, who had probably never had second thoughts about her appearance in her life. Gorgeous
was not Rose Weasley.
There, the assistant finally said, jabbing in the last pin under Roses arm. Then she waved her wand and the
dress magically re-sewed itself to fit the pins. With a sigh, she turned to look in the mirror again. She did look
marginally better, she admitted to herself, but still nothing like the other two.
Oh, Rosie, Dominique said, seeing her cousins face fall. You look beautiful. Were not kidding.
Roxanne nodded along enthusiastically. You really do. Rose bit her lip, trying to see what the others
apparently could. Then Victoires dressing room opened behind her, and the three girls spun around to see the
bride-to-be.
Victoires dress was simple, done in almost the same style as their bridesmaid dresses. It was a pure white
with a long train and a purple bow tied around her waist. Even with no makeup, no shoes and her hair pulled
back into a ponytail, anyone could see what a beautiful bride she was going to be.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 86 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

You look stunning, Roxanne breathed in awe.


I really do, dont I? Victoire said, beaming. Its just wow. I didnt expect to look like this. Her eyes
then fell on her three bridesmaids. Wow, you guys! You look amazing!
They smiled along with the shop assistant, who clasped her hands together in delight. It will be a beautiful
wedding, she said. So would you like to take them now?
Would you like to pay for them now? Rose thought, rolling her eyes. They werent cheap dresses she had
asked Victoire before. They went back into the dressing rooms to change into their ordinary, Muggle clothing
while the assistant wrapped the dresses and carefully zipped them into bags.
What are we doing now? Rose asked Victoire.
She shrugged. I dont know, actually, she said. I think weve done everything for today and I feel awful,
depriving you of your first week of holidays. Well probably just go have lunch and then Ill take you home.
Rose sighed in relief. She was exhausted she had to wake up at seven that morning to get to the
appointment on time. She liked to sleep in during the holidays, so it was a chore to drag herself out of bed at
that time.
The four of them left the bridal shop and walked into the bustling Diagon Alley, where people were milling
about doing the lazy, day-wasting shopping that you do in the holidays. Rose saw plenty of her friends from
school the girls from her dormitory, Roger Finch-Fletchley with his group of friends, and an embarrassed
Ben Parsons with his mother.
Victoire led them back to the Leaky Cauldron for lunch, chatting a mile a minute about the wedding, which
was only two weeks away now. So, Dad called the hotel in Hogsmeade to confirm the booking were
staying there the night before, so we dont have to drive anywhere apart from our rooms to the gardens. Mum
is still trying to get me to get married in France, despite the fact that everything is already booked. I dont
know why, I dont even like France very much. I only go there now to visit Grandma and Grandpa which
reminds me, theyre arriving the day after tomorrow!
Rose had been listening to Victoire babble on like this all week, so it was a relief for her when the young
waiter in the Leaky Cauldron handed her a menu. Neville and Hannah Longbottom had transformed the place
since they had come to own it no longer was it just a grimy little pub and walkway for people going to
Diagon Alley. It was now a cheerful restaurant, and earning a lot of money for the Longbottom family.
They ordered their food, Roxanne with a coquettish smile and flutter of her eyelashes. The moment the waiter
turned around, she leant around Dominique to get a good view of his backside as he walked towards the
kitchen.
Gosh, hes gorgeous, Roxie said, grinning broadly. Ill have to talk to him before we leave.
Dominique groaned and pulled her back upright. Victoire laughed. Be grateful that your father isnt around.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 87 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Dont be mean to Dad, Roxie replied absent-mindedly, still staring towards the kitchens. Hes not as bad as
youd think.
Try living with my father, Rose grumbled, her eyes narrowing. He still hadnt come around to the fact that
she was dating Scorpius when she had told him that he was coming to the wedding, he had cursed a lot and
then complained to her mother.
They all laughed. Victoire patted her on the shoulder. Hell have to accept it one day, sweetie. You just got
the short straw, I think. When I started dating Teddy, Daddy was fine with it. Although Id hate to see him
when Dom finally discovers boys. Shes his precious little girl.
Dominique poked her tongue out at her elder sister. At least I dont still call him Daddy, she said. And I
have no time for boys, anyway.
Yeah, youre off to work soon, arent you? Roxanne asked. Then she looked up eagerly as their food
arrived, but her face fell as she saw the female waitress delivering it.
As soon as I get my NEWTs results, Dominique replied, taking her pasta from the waitress with a smile.
Dominique had just completed her final year of Hogwarts. She was about to go into training to be a Healer
an exhausting three year course. Rose was still considering following her into that path, but she wasnt sure
yet. And in any case, she had to wait to see how well she did in her OWLs.
They finished their lunch not long after, and Roxanne wandered off in the direction of the kitchens, chasing
after the handsome waiter. A few minutes later, Neville Longbottom came out to see them.
Roxie just came waltzing into the kitchens to chat up one of my waiters, he said, bemused. The poor boy
didnt know what hit him.
Victoire laughed. Merlin, that girl is something, she said, shaking her head. So how have you been,
Neville?
Oh, just great, he said cheerfully, waving his wand and trying to stack their plates. They went in every
direction one swung through the air, narrowly missing Roses head, and one fell to the ground and
smashed. Oops! Sorry, Rosie!
Let me, Victoire said, smiling as she repaired the broken plate and stacked the rest in a neat pile. So are
you still coming to the wedding?
Why wouldnt I be? Neville asked. Hannah and Emma cant wait. Me neither, of course. Emma will be so
excited to see you again, Rosie. Shes been counting down the days.
Emma was Neville and Hannahs four-year-old daughter. She adored Rose, and whenever she saw her, it was
impossible to detach her from the elder girls side. Rose loved it, of course. Emma was the cutest kid
imaginable small and plump with gorgeous curly hair, and she was very sweet. Rose was so disappointed
that she would leave Hogwarts before Emma started.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 88 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Where is the little tyke today? Rose asked, glancing around. Usually Emma was in the restaurant with her
parents, running around and causing as much mischief as possible. It was lucky the customers all loved her.
Shes at her aunts, Neville replied. Hannah was getting fed up with her. Its not easy being seven months
pregnant and trying to keep up with a four-year-old.
I can imagine, Victoire said with a grimace. She glanced at her watch. Now, wheres Roxie? I promised
Mum Id be home by one to help with the reception menu.
Right on time, Roxie strode out of the kitchens, looking immensely pleased with herself. Guess who has a
date next Friday? she asked triumphantly, sitting down at the table. Merlin, Neville, you employ some
good-looking people.
Neville chuckled. Thanks for going and inflating the size of Thomas head. He wont stop bragging for
weeks.
And so he shouldnt, Roxie said indignantly. Im quite a catch, you know.
Victoire rolled her eyes and checked her watch again. Well guys, Im off. She stood up and gathered the
dresses. Ill keep a hold of these for you.
I might go to the shop, Roxie said thoughtfully. Go see Dad. She stood up too, waving at them gaily as
she skipped off back towards Diagon Alley, and Weasleys Wizarding Wheezes, where she was bound to
pick up another few boys.
Victoire turned to Rose. Are you all right to Floo home, honey? she asked. I can take you, if you like
No, Ill be fine, Rose said, shuddering. She wasnt old enough to Apparate yet, and the few times she had
travelled by Side-Along Apparition were not experiences she would like to repeat. Floo Powder was much
pleasanter, in her opinion.
Well, Ill see you later then, she said, kissing her cousin on the cheek. Probably sometime next week. Bye,
Neville!
She turned on the spot, disappearing with a slight popping noise. Dom smiled and bade them both goodbye,
before following her sister with another pop. Rose turned to Neville. I better get going too, she said. See
you at the wedding. Say hi to Emma for me.
Will do, Neville said, smiling. With a wave, she went over to the large fireplace in the corner and took a
handful of Floo Powder out of the pot. Travelling by Floo was second nature to her, as shed been doing it
since she could walk. She stepped into the fireplace and went home to have a little peace after the events of
the past week.
***
The day of the wedding crept up on them, and arrived far quicker than Rose would have liked. It seemed like
no time at all had passed from the moment she finished school to the day she was pulling on the purple dress.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 89 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

So far, the morning had been absolutely chaotic. First, the flowers hadnt arrived Roses Aunt Fleur had
gone to the shop in Hogsmeade that was supplying them and argued needlessly with the owners, who had
made a mistake and thought the wedding was the day after.
Then it had started to rain. Victoire almost started crying. She had been hoping for the perfect wedding, and
in her opinion, there was no way that could happen if it had to be held inside. It was a garden wedding, the
whole theme had been designed around that rain would just ruin it all. Thankfully, the rain had started to let
up in the last hour or so, and it looked like it might stop by the ceremony.
Rose glanced out the window once more, willing the sun to come out again. She didnt feel like dealing with
Victoire for the next five years if rain spoiled her big day. As if on cue, there was a sharp rap on her door.
Rose! You better start getting dressed! her cousin snapped.
With a sigh, Rose retrieved her dress from the wardrobe and pulled it on. She still wasnt happy with how it
looked on her, but there was nothing she could do about it now. Trying and failing to do up the zip on her
back, she reached for her wand to do the job for her. However, before she could, there was another knock on
the door.
What now? Rose asked angrily, holding her dress up at the sides as she turned around. Surprisingly, it
wasnt Victoires voice that spoke.
May I come in?
Scorpius! Rose cried in delight, rushing over to let him in. What are you doing here?
She flung the door open to reveal her boyfriend. Scorpius was leaning against the doorframe, wearing deep
blue, almost black dress robes. Rose tried very hard not to stare. He looked even better than usual. He seemed
to think the same about her; he looked her up and down appraisingly.
Were you going to put some clothes on, or were you just waiting for me? he asked with a grin, walking in
and closing the door behind him.
Who cares? Rose said, wrapping her arms around his torso and crushing her lips against his. It had been
three weeks since she had seen him; there just hadnt been time to catch up with all the wedding preparations
going on. She felt his surprise at her forwardness, but it didnt take long for him to respond eagerly.
When they finally broke apart, Rose quickly grabbed at her dress, which had slipped down to reveal her bra.
Blushing furiously, she looked around for her wand. Scorpius watched her with a smirk on his face.
Would you like some help? he asked finally. Without waiting for a reply, he spun her around and reached
for her zip. He tried to draw out the process as long as possible, letting his fingers brush her bare lower back.
Just do the damn zip up, Scorpius, Rose said, arching her back away from him. It got harder and harder to
resist him when he acted like this. With a chuckle, he pulled it up and fastened the clasp at the top.
There, he said. Rose did a twirl for him, smiling coquettishly.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 90 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

What do you think? she asked, posing. His reaction was not what she expected. His mouth literally fell open
as he took her in.
I I he shook his head vigorously. I dont think you should be allowed to wear that. Youre absolutely
gorgeous.
Rose grinned. You have to say that, she said, but she was pleased nonetheless. Scorpius rolled his eyes.
Youre an idiot. I wouldnt say it if I didnt mean it. He stepped in closer, running his hands down her sides
and resting them on her hips. He pulled her body against his suddenly, sending a tremor through Rose.
Youre more beautiful than the bride.
Rose opened her mouth to scoff at the obvious lie, but he stopped her by pressing his lips against hers
intensely. She didnt try to resist as he pulled her even tighter, snaking his arms around her waist.
Some time later (it could have been minutes or hours, Rose couldnt tell), Scorpius finally pulled away,
dropping his arms and taking a few steps backwards. He groaned, running a hand through his hair. Merlin,
Rosie, I want you so bad.
Well, you just had me, Rose said, a little confused. He smiled a little at her innocence, and locked his eyes
with hers.
No, Rosie I want you.
Oh. There was a short pause neither of them had mentioned it before, even though Rose had thought
about it often enough. Now it was put in the open, she didnt know what to say. Scorpius frowned slightly
when he saw the worry on her face.
You dont have to decide anything right now, he said quickly. I just I weve been dating for about
eight months. Youre nearly sixteen now. Dont you want to do something other than kissing?
Rose bit her lip. Of course I do, she said. Scorpius waited, one eyebrow raised. Its just I have to think
about, Scorpius. Can we not have this discussion now? I need to go have my hair and makeup done.
He sighed, resigned. Okay. But think about it. He kissed her cheek. I probably have to go now. Dominique
wasnt happy about letting me in I had to tell her how upset I was at going three weeks without you.
Rose smiled, and straightened his collar for him. Ill see you soon. I still have to introduce you to Dad and
Id rather do it after the wedding. Scorpius grimaced, and she laughed. Go wait in the lounge. Try to stay
out of his way, please.
Ill try, he said, grinning at her as he left the room, shutting the door behind him. Rose glanced at herself in
the mirror, straightening her dress and running her fingers through her hair. She couldnt go out looking
entirely indecent she was a bridesmaid, after all.
Rose went into Victoires room, where the hairdresser was doing Roxannes hair and makeup. She waved her
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 91 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

wand a few times, pulling her clients hair up into an elaborate twist. Victoire looked at it and bit her lip.
No, its too showy. Simpler.
The hairdresser twirled her wand around Roxies hair again, and it fell a bit into a more uncomplicated style.
Victoire nodded.
Perfect. Rosie! Your turn. She grabbed Rose by her arm and dragged her towards the hairdresser. Exactly
the same, please.
Roses hair was pulled up the same way as her cousins, and then her makeup was done with a small flick of
the hairdressers wrist. It took all of five minutes for the hairdresser to finish dolling up the three bridesmaids,
and then she set to work on the bride.
This took a great deal longer, because Victoire wanted things done her way. She knew what she wanted to
look like, but the hairdresser kept trying to do her own thing. After twenty minutes of listening to them
debate the pros and cons of Victoires hair being pinned back from her face, Rose was fed up.
She wandered into the kitchen of the hotel suite, and pulled a miniature chocolate bar out of a basket on the
counter. It seemed like it had been ages since breakfast, so she shoved it into her mouth hungrily. Sitting
down at the kitchen table, she mulled over what Scorpius had suggested earlier.
She did want to sleep with him, damn it. More than anything shed ever wanted to do. She craved it every
time he was within touching distance; every particle of her body longed to have him pressed against her. And
he was right. Eight months was a long time to go with only kissing.
They had gotten close many a time, that was certain but it was certainly difficult to get intimate when there
was nowhere they could really be alone. They had to make do with empty classrooms and distant corners of
the school grounds, where it was too risky to do too much together. Their stolen moments had always ended
rather abruptly when it reached the point where they were about to remove each others clothing.
Roses stomach clenched as she remembered that it was now the summer holidays, and they had two whole
months in which they could do whatever they liked, free of prying eyes. There were endless possibilities
and she was going to his house just the next day. She bit her lip as she thought of the mansion Scorpius lived
in, where they could easily get away with anything.
Whats the matter, Rosie? Roxanne asked as she wandered into the kitchen, taking a chocolate bar from the
basket just as Rose had done. You look terrified. No, you look excited. I cant decide.
Youre right about that, Rose mumbled in return, looking down at the table. She had to talk to someone
about this someone who would know what to do. She looked up at her cousin again, who was munching on
her chocolate bar, perfectly untroubled. Rose lowered her voice. Roxie are you have you
areyouavirgin?
Rose blushed even as the words came rushing out of her mouth, and Roxanne blinked. She looked at her
cousin, a wicked grin spreading across her face. Rose Hermione Weasley. Is this what I think it is?

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 92 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Er Rose mumbled, going even redder and turning away again, yes.
Roxanne squealed with delight. My little babys growing up! she crowed. Oh, Rosie, this is wonderful.
Youre going to have sex with Malfoy!
Keep your voice down! Rose hissed furiously. Roxanne hadnt thought of that, and she shut her mouth with
a snap. You never answered my question, you know, Rose added, and the older girl looked thoughtful.
No, Im not, she said. I lost my virginity when I was sixteen, just like you.
Im fifteen, Rose interjected, feeling slightly ashamed. Maybe it was too early to be thinking of this.
Roxanne smiled softly, seeing the worry on Roses face.
Dont worry, Rosie, she said. It doesnt matter how old you are, in my opinion. Its not like the old days,
where you had to be practically married before you even thought of sex. If youre ready for it, then go ahead.
You love him, clearly. He absolutely adores you.
Really? Rose asked, pleased. She knew he loved her, of course, but she hadnt realised everyone else could
see it. She thought they were all against him. Roxanne laughed.
Merlin, yes! I have never seen a boy fall over himself so much just to please one girl. You can tell in the way
he looks at you. Like he never wants to let you go. She sighed melodramatically, and then giggled. Look at
me. Im so jealous. Id kill to have what you have. Lucky girl. Hes a keeper.
So you think I should sleep with him? Rose asked, twirling a lose strand of hair between her fingers.
Roxanne shook her head.
No. I think you should do whatever you think is right. I know you want to, but you have to think carefully
about it. In ten years, do you think youll regret losing your virginity to him? Rose opened her mouth, but
Roxie stopped her. Look at it this way. Say you do sleep with him, and then in two months you have a
horrible, messy break up, and never speak to each other again. Would you regret it then?
Rose thought about it. No, she said finally. I wouldnt.
Are you sure?
Yes. What I have with him now is perfect. Wonderful. It will always be perfect and wonderful, no matter
what happens down the track. She sat back, rather pleased with what she had just realised. Roxanne beamed.
Well, there you go. Since youre so sure, go ahead and sleep better at night. It really works, she finished
loudly, looking at something over her cousins shoulder. Rose was slightly confused, but then she spun
around to see what Roxanne was looking at. Fleur had just entered the room, looking almost as gorgeous as
Victoire.
Almost ready, girls? she asked excitedly. They nodded, identical with their perfect hair, makeup and
dresses. The carriage is here.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 93 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Rose and Roxanne rushed to the window as Fleur went to find the bride and final bridesmaid. There was a
magnificent horse and cart outside, waiting to take them all to the wedding. A doorman was standing by the
gorgeous white horses, feeding them from a bag and stroking their manes. The two girls sighed in unison. It
was beautiful.
Come on, hurry up! Victoire said, ushering them out the door. Rose stepped over the gravel delicately in her
heels, and they all piled into the carriage, assisted by the doorman. Roses stomach was in knots, and
Roxanne grabbed her hand, squeezing it tightly. Fleur waved goodbye as they set off down the road, heading
for the gardens.
None of them spoke on the way there, and the air was filled with their nervous excitement. The horses
plodded slowly over the gravel, and they soon reached the pavilion where the wedding was to be held. The
guests all turned in their seats as the horse and cart pulled to a stop, and Dominique whimpered anxiously.
They were helped out again by the doorman, and Rose managed not to trip over as she stepped onto the
ground in her dress and heels. As the others exited the carriage behind her, Rose searched the faces of the
people in front of her. She saw her family grinning broadly; her little brother waving manically. She saw
Teddy standing at the altar, his hair purple to match the bridesmaid dresses, and looking like the happiest man
on earth. Her Uncle Harry, Teddys best man, was beside him, beaming proudly at his godson. She saw her
grandparents in the front row Grandma Molly had her handkerchief out already. And then she saw
Scorpius, and her heart swelled. He looked as unbelievably happy as Teddy.
And he was looking at her.
With a bright smile, Rose took her flowers from Dominique and started to walk down the aisle, leading the
bride. It took all her willpower to tear her eyes away from Scorpius, but she didnt stop thinking of him.
She never did.
Back to index

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 94 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Chapter Twelve: The Wedding, Part Two by jenny b


Author's Notes:
Terribly sorry about the long wait. I've been flat out with finishing school and doing
exams, but now I only have two to go and them I'm done forever! :D The next chapter
will be up before next weekend, too. So yay for that. I hope you enjoy it!
Chapter Twelve: The Wedding, Part Two
The ceremony was beautiful, even if it did seem to drag on forever. Rose stood in her position next to
Roxanne, holding her bouquet and revelling in the splendour of the whole thing. Victoire was crying before
they had even got to the vows; holding onto Teddys hands like her life depended on it. They never took their
eyes off each other, and Rose didnt think shed ever seen two happier people.
Do you, Ted Remus, take Victoire Molly to be your lawfully wedded wife?
Rose couldnt help it; a tear ran down her cheek as a silly smile stretched across her face. It was simply
perfect. Teddy put a hand up to wipe away Victoires tears. I do, he said quietly, smiling at her. The wizard
repeated his words to Victoire, and she nodded, barely choking out her line.
Then I declare you bonded for life, the old wizard doing the service announced, and he lifted his wand,
showering the couple in a cascade of silver stars as they leant in to kiss. The guests burst out into applause,
and all rose to their feet as the bridal party exited back down the aisle.
The reception was being held in a hall just off to the side of the garden, and soon enough the guests were all
gathered inside and trying their hardest to be the first to congratulate the newlyweds. Rose was shunted to the
side as people surrounded Teddy and Victoire, kissing their cheeks and presenting their wedding gifts. A
house-elf passed with a plate full of drinks, and Rose grabbed a glass of champagne.
Tut tut, Rosie. A bit underage, arent you? someone said, laughing, and Rose whipped around.
Anna! she cried, giving her best friend a one-armed hug, while trying not to spill her drink. The redhead
was beautifully decked out in emerald dress robes, and her hair was done up in an elaborate bun. Rose stood
back to look at her it was rare to see Anna so dressed up. Reading her expression, Anna grimaced.
I know. Mum made me, she said. But I must admit, I quite like looking pretty. She gave a little twirl,
giggling. You look absolutely amazing, though. Seriously. You should have heard Scorpius when you got
out of the coach. Bloody hell. I thought he was going to run up the aisle and take you then and there.
You sat with him? Rose asked as they made their way over to a spare table and sat down, looking out at the
party, which was starting to get underway. Anna nodded as she waved to a friend on the other side of the hall.
You didnt think Id leave him to your family, did you? she said, her eyes twinkling. He came into the
hotel lobby looking lost, poor thing, so I stayed with him. Your father kept giving him dirty looks, so it was
probably a good idea.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 95 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Thanks, Rose said gratefully to her friend, taking a sip of her drink and looking around the hall for the boy
in question, who was nowhere to be seen. Then she realised there was another person missing from their
small party, one who was usually inseparable from her and Anna. Wheres Al?
Getting some food, of course, Anna said, rolling her eyes. He should find us soon, and then hell sit down
and be miserable for the rest of the night. He hates parties.
Rose laughed, but then they were interrupted by Dominique calling out to her from the dance floor. She had
forgotten about her mandatory dance with one of Teddys groomsmen. Victoire had insisted on it; she said it
looked much more like a proper wedding. Rose stood up, handing Anna her champagne. Ill be back later, if
I survive, she said, grimacing.
Luckily for her, the groomsman was her cousin, James. He grabbed her hands as soon as she stepped onto the
dance floor, spinning her around. If it isnt my little Rosie, he teased. He wasnt a great dancer terrible, in
fact so they basically just stood in one spot and twirled around a little. Teddy and Victoire were in each
others arms, each looking like they never wanted to let go of the other.
I love weddings, Rose sighed. James snorted with laughter.
Typical girl, he said, kicking out his foot and trying to trip her over. She stepped over it swiftly, not even
losing her balance. Smirking at him, she stepped away as the song ended.
Thats all Im doing, Rose said, as they walked off the dance floor. With you, anyway. Take some dancing
lessons.
He pretended to smack her over the head as he wandered off to talk to someone. Rose went to return to Anna,
who was now accompanied by Albus. The latter was sitting with his head in his hands, looking bored. Rose
grinned. Anna was right.
And where do you think youre going? someone asked from behind her, grabbing her around the waist.
Why did people keep doing that? Rose turned around, knowing who it was instantly.
Hello, she said, kissing him lightly. She didnt have to stand on tiptoe for once she had known the
ridiculously high heels would come in handy for something. Scorpius smiled, tucking a piece of stray hair
behind her ear.
You look absolutely beautiful, he said, standing back to take a better look at her. Ive been staring you all
afternoon, but I still cant get over it. Youre gorgeous.
Rose blushed, smiling, and hugged him. You have to say that, she said for the second time that day. She had
never been able to take compliments very well. He chuckled.
I know, but its still true.
She took his hand and led him over to where Anna and Albus were seated. They were deep in conversation,
and hardly noticed when the pair sat down on the other side of the table. Rose looked up at Scorpius,
wiggling her eyebrows suggestively.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 96 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Arent they sweet? she whispered. He looked confused for a moment, glancing over at Anna and Albus. She
sighed loudly at his ignorance, and after a moment he realised what she was insinuating.
Oh. They fancy each other? he whispered back, and Rose rolled her eyes.
Obviously. They just either dont know it yet or wont admit it, she said, picking up her glass of champagne
from earlier and downing the rest in one shot. Scorpius raised his eyebrows, and she grinned cheekily.
Im not going to get involved, he said, shaking his head. He glanced over at the dance floor, where most of
the guests were now. Would you like to dance?
Of course, Rose replied, letting him pull her up from her chair and lead her over to the floor, just as the
song finished and a new, much slower one started. Scorpius smirked, pulling her up against him as they
began to dance. You did that on purpose, she accused. Not that she minded.
Well, no, but its definitely handy, he said. They stayed on the dance floor for three songs, before Roses
feet began to ache. High heels were definitely not the comfiest thing to dance in. They left the crowds,
heading for the tables again.
Anna and Albus had disappeared, so they sat down at an empty table. Rose looked around, and saw her
parents on the opposite side of the hall. Her mother waved happily, but her father just stared stonily. Rose
ignored him, waving back to her mother.
Er ... Scorpius? she asked. He was looking out at the dancers, not paying attention to what she was doing.
Rose nudged him in the shoulder. Scorpius! she said, a little louder.
What? he asked, snapping out of his reverie. Sorry, I was miles away.
Clearly, she said, grinning. Are you ready to meet my parents? She nodded her head in their direction.
Scorpius looked over at them, and swallowed nervously.
If I must, he said, standing up slowly. Get it over and done with. Rose took his hand, and they carefully
made their way over to where her parents were sitting, warily watching them approach. She felt Scorpius
stiffen beside her. She didnt blame him; her father had his hand in his pocket and looked ready to hex him at
any moment.
Hello, dear, her mother said as soon as she was within hearing range. You look beautiful! The ceremony
was perfect. Hermione had known all about Roses fears of ruining the wedding. Remembering, Rose
blushed. It all seemed so silly now.
You were great, Rosie, her father added, still not taking his eyes off Scorpius. Rose swallowed, very aware
of their hands, which were still entwined, and their bodies, which were probably closer than Ron would have
liked.
Mum, Dad, this is Scorpius, she said, taking care not to say his last name, even though she doubted it would
make any difference. My boyfriend, she added unnecessarily.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 97 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

They stared at him for a moment. Rose cringed. She could tell that when they looked at him, they only saw
his father. It was inevitable they looked so alike. Rose squeezed his hand reassuringly, glancing at her
parents warningly.
Its a pleasure to meet you, Scorpius, her mother finally said, standing up and shaking his hand. Weve
heard a lot about you.
Worried as she was, Rose couldnt help but suppress a smile at this last remark. Most of what Hermione had
heard of Scorpius was from Hugo, who didnt tend to portray his sisters boyfriend in the best light. Needless
to say, Rose didnt really talk about Scorpius at home.
You too, Mrs Weasley, Scorpius replied, smiling gratefully.
Her father stood up to, stretching to his full height, which was about a head taller than Scorpius. Rose rolled
her eyes. He was really taking the intimidation thing to the next level. So youre the Malfoy kid, he said
gruffly.
Yes, sir, Scorpius answered politely, holding out his hand to shake. Ron ignored it, and Scorpius awkwardly
dropped it again. Rose waited, still clinging to his other hand tightly. She wasnt doing this unthinkingly. She
was showing her father that she was on her boyfriends side, and if he turned against him, he turned against
her, too.
Humph, Ron said, folding his arms. He looked at his wife for help, but she merely shrugged. Ron gave one
final glare, and sat back down again. Rose sighed. That was hardly what she wanted. She glanced up at
Scorpius, and gently pulled him away from her parents table.
Im sorry, Rose whispered, feeling her eyes well up. It wasnt fair. Why couldnt they just all get along?
Why did her father have to be so damn difficult? Scorpius looked down at her, concerned.
Its not your fault, he said, and stopped walking, looking back at her parents. Instinctively, Rose did too.
What? she asked, confused.
Wait here, he said, dropping her hand and heading back the way they had just come. Ignoring him, Rose
followed, catching up just as he reached her parents again. They stood up immediately, and her father crossed
his arms across his chest once more. Scorpius put his hands in his pockets, looking up at the tall man.
Mr Weasley, I know you dont like me. You dont know me, but you dont anyway, because of who my
father is. I can understand that, I suppose. I wouldnt like me either, if I was in your position. He paused,
mulling over his next words. Ron opened his mouth to say something, but Hermione gently placed a hand on
his arm.
But you see, I love your daughter. More than anything. Scorpius glanced back at Rose for an instant before
turning to face her father again. As much as youd like to think Im just manipulating her, its not true. I love
her just as much as you do. She means the world to me I dont ever want to hurt her. So it kills me to see
her upset like this, especially when its partly my fault. Im doing all I can here, Mr Weasley. Ive donned the
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 98 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

dress robes and attended this wedding where the majority of the guests want to see me dead, just because she
asked me to. Ive met you. Ive done my part. I think its about time you did yours.
There was silence for a moment as everyone digested Scorpius speech. Rose bit her lip, watching her parents
closely. Her mother was fighting back a smile, she could tell. But her fathers face was as stony as ever as he
glared at the young man. Scorpius stared back, not about to give in.
Fine, Ron said eventually, throwing up his arms. Fine. He forced a smile onto his face. Im sorry,
Scorpius. Its nice to meet you. He held out his hand, and Scorpius shook it. Rose cringed. It was like a
military procedure but probably the best they could hope for under the circumstances.
She and Scorpius turned to leave, when her father spoke up once more. Youre right, he said slowly, and
they looked back. It was taking all of his effort to say this. I dont like you, but you do make her happy. Ill
give you that.
They went back to their table, a grin now etched across Roses face. Well, that wasnt so bad after all, she
said. Scorpius grimaced.
Really? I couldnt think of anything worse, he said, sitting down heavily. Ignoring the looks from people
around her, Rose hitched up her dress and sat on his lap.
Come on, at least its done now, she said, leaning her head on his shoulder.
I know, but he trailed off, looking into the distance. I dont know. Sometimes it just seems so stupid.
All the prejudices. Just because were together, the world needs to cause an uproar.
Rose grabbed his chin, turning his face to look at hers. Listen to me. We are not those prejudices, she said
clearly, looking into his troubled grey eyes. We are not our parents. We are not our houses. We are Rose and
Scorpius, and we love each other. Nothing else matters. Okay?
Okay, he said, finally giving her a small smile. She kissed him quickly.
Good, she replied, grinning broadly. He wrapped his arms around her waist, and Rose glanced around the
hall. People are staring, she said. Do you think were being a bit too public with our affection?
No, Scorpius said, smirking. Look at Teddy and Victoire. She followed his gaze. The newly married
couple were indeed beginning to look like they wanted their privacy. Rose laughed.
Are we going to let them outdo us? she asked cheekily, kissing Scorpius again. He grinned appreciatively,
running his hands down the side of her waist. Rose wriggled around on his lap, trying to see how far she
could go before he stopped her. Not very far, unfortunately.
Oh Merlin, dont do that, he groaned, tightening his hold on her. She stopped, biting her lip to keep from
laughing. The look on his face was priceless. This was fun.
Why? Does it bother you? she asked, a sly smile spreading across her face as she gave another wriggle. He
muttered something under his breath that Rose didnt quite catch, but she would bet it was an expletive about
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 99 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

her.
Quite the opposite, actually, he replied, grinning. But I think you should get off now.
Pouting, Rose untangled herself and sat in the chair next to him instead. She looked around furtively, trying
to see who had been watching their little exchange. Her Aunt Ginny was smirking at them, and Fred was
glaring at them from where he was dancing with one of Victoires friends.
Gosh, are you two quite done? Anna said, coming up to them with Albus in tow. They were both red in the
face and panting. Rose gave her a pointed look.
What about you? she asked, smirking. Anna glared at her, going even redder.
We were dancing, Weasley, she said darkly. Rose bit her lip to keep from laughing. Albus, who hadnt
noticed anything, sat down next to Scorpius, wiping his face on his robes.
That girl, he said, has way too much energy.
You just dont have enough, Al, Anna said, sitting down as well. Whats the time?
Just past ten, Rose said, leaning over and checking Scorpius watch. Wow. Already?
He grimaced. I had better go soon, he said. I promised my parents Id be home by ten-thirty. I dont want to
get on their bad side, especially with tomorrow.
Whats happening tomorrow? Anna wanted to know.
Im going to stay at Scorpius place for a few nights, Rose said cautiously, glancing at her boyfriend. His
parents want to meet me.
Albus laughed. The Malfoys? Good luck, he said, grinning at Rose, who threw the nearest thing she could
find at her cousin which happened to be a fork. Ow! he cried, rubbing his ear. Rose looked up at Scorpius,
whose face had fallen.
Apologise, she said fiercely to Albus. Scorpius shook his head.
Dont worry about it, Rosie, he mumbled, trying and failing to look like the comment hadnt bothered him.
Sorry, Scorpius, Albus muttered, going red. Rose gave him one final glare before standing up and walking
away with Scorpius. They headed for the fireplace in the corner of the hall, which had a vase of Floo powder
on the mantelpiece to assist the guests in getting home.
Im sorry about Al, she said, as he hugged her goodbye. Really. I Im sorry about my whole family,
actually.
Its fine, Scorpius said, brushing a stray hair out of her eyes. It wasnt half as bad as I thought it would be.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 100 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

She hugged him again. Thank you, she said. For doing this.
He shrugged. I wanted to. Anyway, you have to spend the next few days with my parents. Trust me, by the
end of that, youll be running as fast as possible in the opposite direction.
Dont be silly, she said. Ill be fine. She paused, wondering whether to say the thing that had been on her
mind all night. Scorpius?
He looked down at her, threading his fingers through hers. Yes?
She bit her lip. What what you said to Dad before was that true?
Which part? he asked, smiling. The part about loving you more than anything else? Yes. The part about it
killing me to see you unhappy? Yes. The part about
He was cut off as Rose pressed her fingers against his lips. I love you, she said, so much. She couldnt
think of a better way to put it, so instead she kissed him once last time, slow and lingering, pressing her body
up against hers and running her hands down his back.
Wow, Scorpius said when they broke apart. His breathing was uneven, and he took a step back from her,
looking a little dazed. We are going to have fun over the next few days, Rosie. With a final peck on the
cheek and a wink, he grabbed a handful of Floo Powder and threw it into the fire.
Malfoy Manor, he said, stepping into the green flames and disappearing off to his home. Rose watched the
flames die down, and then she walked off, in search of Anna and Albus. They seemed to have gone dancing
again, because she couldnt find them anywhere.
Sitting down at an empty table, Rose took off her heels, rubbing her feet. It didnt take long before Roxanne
came bounding up to her. She had abandoned her shoes long ago, and sat down next to the other bridesmaid
with a smile. Hello, dearie, she said. Lonely, are we?
I cant find Anna or Albus, Rose said. Are you having a good night?
Wonderful, actually. Emmas been following me everywhere, the little darling. She was afraid to go near
you while Scorpius was there. Speaking of him, Roxanne continued, her eyes twinkling, what was
happening with the little encounter before, hm? I know how you feel about him, Rosie, but sex on a chair in
the middle of a wedding reception seems to be going a bit far.
Rose blushed furiously. We werent doing anything, she insisted. I just got a bit carried away.
Thats an understatement, Roxie said, grinning. Rose groaned, burying her head in her hands. Calm down.
It wasnt that bad. Now, a little birdie told me that youre going to his house tomorrow night?
Yeah Rose said, wondering where this was leading. Although, with Roxanne, it shouldve been obvious.
I knew it! Roxie said, clapping her hands together in excitement. Youre going to, arent you?

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 101 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Rose sighed, looking at Roxannes grinning face. She was really the only person Rose could talk to about this
she wasnt going to tell her mother, certainly, and she knew Roxie wouldnt tell her what to do, like the rest
of her cousins would. She was the closest thing to an older sister Rose had ever had.
I think so.
Lovely, Roxanne said, beaming. And about time, too. Youve been dating for ages.
Its because of you, you know, Rose informed her. What you said to me this morning. She probably would
have decided to even without her cousins advice, but she was glad she had it, anyway.
As long as its your decision, Roxie said, eyeing her carefully. Rose nodded.
Of course it is! she said. I wouldnt have
They were interrupted as a small, squealing, curly-haired person ran up and jumped on Rose. It was Emma,
the Longbottoms daughter. Grinning, Rose hugged her. If it isnt my little Emma, she cried, setting her
back down on her feet. Where have you been all night?
With Roxie, Emma said, looking up at the other girl. You were with the scary man. Rose couldnt help but
laugh at her boyfriend being called the scary man. Pouting at her, Emma held up her hands. Up? she
asked.
Rose sat the young girl on her lap, and she was soon fast asleep. Rose was a bit disappointed, but she couldnt
really blame her. Half past ten was late for a four-year-old. Quietly, Roxie and Rose continued their
conversation where it had dropped off.
People slowly began to leave over the next half hour. Neville and Hannah came and collected Emma,
thanking them for looking after their daughter, even though they hadnt really done much. Eventually there
was just family left, and Rose went over to see Victoire and Teddy for the first time that night.
Where on earth have you been? Victoire asked her, clearly too happy to get angry. Teddy had his arms
around her, looking like he was about to fall asleep. Rose grinned, giving them both a hug.
Ill see you at Christmas, I guess, Rose said a little sadly. They were leaving for their honeymoon the
next morning, and Rose would be back at school for her sixth year before they got home. Victoire kissed her
on both cheeks.
Thank you so much, Rosie, she said, beaming at her. I know you didnt want to be a bridesmaid, but I hope
you had a good time nonetheless.
I did, Rose reassured her. Hermione and Ron approached them now, congratulating the newlyweds once
more and hugging them goodbye. Hugo was behind them looking horribly bored, as any thirteen-year-old
boy would at a wedding.
Bye, Rose said, waving to the couple as she left with her family. Her mother had to grab a hold of her as she
stumbled towards the fireplace, exhausted all of a sudden. Her shoes were missing, but that didnt matter.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 102 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Someone would find them for her.


She stepped into the fireplace, taking care to not let her dress get ash on it, and left for her home, where there
would be a nice hot bath and a warm bed waiting for her.
Back to index

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 103 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Chapter Thirteen: Meeting the Malfoys by jenny b


Author's Notes:
So when I say next weekend, that apparently means three weeks later. >.> Sorry
about that. Erm, serious sexual situations in this chapter, just for a warning. I've
finally caught up on my backlog of chapters, and have only written half of the next
one - but I'll try to get it done over Christmas and have it up before the new year.
Happy reading!
Chapter Thirteen: Meeting the Malfoys
Mum! Where are my black pants? Rose yelled, frantically going through her closet. Hermione appeared at
the door, wrapped in a dressing-gown and yawning.
I dont know, sweetheart. Do you think you could keep your voice down a little?
Rose shot her a glare, turning to rummage through a different drawer. I need them, Mum. Theyre my best
pants. She was packing for her two-night stay at Malfoy Manor, and was having trouble finding things to
wear usually she just lazed around in shorts and old shirts.
Why are you taking Muggle clothes, anyway? Its the Malfoys, Hermione said, looking confused. Arent
they the height of Pureblood society?
Scorpius said he wears Muggle clothes around home, she replied, shrugging. Apparently they dont mind.
He said as long as I look nice, theyll be fine with me.
But theyll hate you anyway, because youre going to taint the bloodline, Hugo added, sneaking in under his
mothers arm. He snickered at his own joke, and then ran for it when Rose threw a shoe at him.
Rose! Hermione cried, picking up the shoe and throwing it into her daughters overnight bag. He was
kidding.
No, he wasnt, Rose said, abandoning the search for the pants and sitting down on her bed. She curled her
knees up to her chest, letting the worries that had been running around her brain all morning wash over her.
They do hate me, Mum.
Oh, Rose. Hermione sighed, and went to sit on the bed beside her. Dont let it worry you. Scorpius loves
you, and Im sure they can understand that. And if last night was anything to go by, he wont just stand back
if they do decide they hate you. She put an arm around Roses shoulders, hugging her to her chest. Cheer
up, sweetheart.
Ill try, she mumbled. Hermione smiled, and then pulled her wand out of her dressing-gown pocket.
Accio pants! she cried, and the black pants that Rose had looked everywhere for soared out of a drawer and
landed neatly in her overnight bag. Rose looked at her mother thoughtfully.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 104 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Do you think you can find my blue shirt like that, too?
Half an hour later, Rose had her nicest clothes all packed neatly into her bag, and had put on a pretty,
summery dress that she had worn all of twice in her life. She double-checked she had everything, and then
when her mother left the room, she dug into the bottom of her drawer for one last thing.
Rose pulled out the lacy red underwear set that she and Anna had jokingly bought one day in Hogsmeade,
just to annoy Albus, who had been with them, and definitely didnt want to see his two best friends one
being his cousin buying lingerie. Opening her bag again, she shoved it in between all her clothes. A thrill
ran up her spine as Rose realised this was the first time shed really thought about what underwear to wear,
because this time someone was actually going to see it.
Sitting down on her bed, Roses stomach began to tie itself into knots all over again. She could hardly believe
it. She was about to go to Malfoy Manor, to meet her boyfriends parents, and stay there for two nights and
those two nights may or may not involve being in Scorpius bed.
Merlin, she didnt think shed ever done anything more nerve-wrecking in her life.
At ten to one, she collected her bag and said goodbye to her parents. Surprisingly, her mother hadnt even
given her the I-hope-youre-being-safe-with-Scorpius-and-not-doing-anything-naughty talk, which she had
been expecting. Either her mother was deluded about her innocence, or had more trust in her than Rose
realised.
Be a good girl, Rosie, she said, kissing her daughter on the forehead. Try not to upset them too much.
If theyre mean to you, then come straight back home so I can go and hex the life out of Draco, her father
said, grinning and rubbing his hands together.
Oh, Ron, Hermione sighed, giving him a look. Bye, sweetheart. Have a good time!
Rose smiled weakly, throwing a handful of Floo powder into the fireplace. Picking up her bag, she took a
deep breath, and stepped into the green flames. Malfoy Manor! she cried, and the fire transported her to the
one place she had been dreading to go all summer.
***
She stepped out of the fireplace on the other side, and immediately panicked because she had gotten ash on
the perfect white carpet. Damn it, Rose muttered. There was a chuckle, and Scorpius waltzed over to her.
He must have just showered, because his hair was still damp. He was dressed much smarter Muggle clothing
than what he usually wore at Hogwarts it made her glad that she had packed her black pants. With his usual
grin, Scorpius took the bag from her hand and leant down to kiss her cheek. He lingered there for a moment,
and Rose breathed in deeply he smelt so familiar, which was comforting in the picturesque, unfamiliar
room.
They seemed to be in a sitting room of sorts. There were a few lounge chairs; a small side table with a book
resting on it and a fireplace, but that was about it. And it was all so white. Biting her lip, Rose looked down
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 105 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

guiltily at the ash on the carpet, and then up again at Scorpius. He laughed.
Dont worry, he reassured her. Kibby will clean it up.
Kibby? Rose asked, a little nervously.
Our house-elf, Scorpius said, grinning. He gestured around the room. So, welcome to Malfoy Manor.
It bothered her a little that he called it by its proper name rather than my house, but she brushed it off. One
room? she asked teasingly, trying to cover her nerves. He rolled his eyes.
A terrible joke, Miss Weasley. Youre losing your touch.
Oh, youd better hope not, she said suggestively, raising an eyebrow. He grinned, his grey eyes sparkling.
Well see about that later, he said, putting her bag on a lounge chair and leading her out of the room. Rose
didnt ask this time; she gathered the house-elf would get it. They entered an enormously grand hall, with
chandeliers hanging from the ceiling and darkly polished wooden floors.
Wow. She gazed up at the elaborate patterns on the ceiling, her mouth hanging open. You live here? she
asked incredulously. She knew it was a manor, but she didnt realise how ostentatious it would be. Or how
big, she thought, looking around at the many doors.
Unfortunately, Scorpius muttered. She looked up at him, and he smiled lightly. Would you like the grand
tour?
Sure, Rose said, falling into step beside him as they wandered throughout the ground floor of the house.
Scorpius opened each door along the way, allowing her to peek inside.
Main bathroom. Lounge. Sitting room. Another sitting room. Library. Dining hall.
Rose gasped and gazed in wonder at every little detail. She couldnt imagine living in a place like this. Sure,
her house was nice, but it was just a house. This was something else altogether.
House-elves room. Kitchen. Our dining room, where we usually eat. Study. Now, upstairs. Scorpius
grabbed her hand and led her up the winding staircase. Rose followed him slowly, still marvelling at every
little detail.
Where are your parents? Rose asked as he started on the next lot of rooms. Scorpius shrugged, looking out a
window.
Theyre in the grounds somewhere, I think. Yeah. Over there by the lake. He pointed, and Rose could just
make out two people sitting by a magnificent lake. The place was huge.
Most of these are just bedrooms, Scorpius said as they went down another hall. Thats my parents. The rest
of them along here are empty. Theres mine, he said, gesturing to a closed door. Rose looked back
regretfully as they kept walking. That was the one she had wanted to see. And heres yours, he said,
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 106 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

opening a door and ushering her in.


Her first thought was that it was much, much, bigger and grander than her bedroom at home. It had a
gorgeous four-poster bed, and a very comfortable-looking lounge chair that her overnight bag was already
sitting on. There was a huge walk-in closet, and another door that led to her private bathroom. Making her
way across to the enormous window, she looked out at the beautiful Malfoy grounds for a moment before
turning back to Scorpius.
I love it. Can I move in? she asked. He chuckled.
Somehow, I dont think either your parents or mine would approve, he said. But Im glad you like it. You
can live here for the next few days, at least.
Rose sat down on the lounge chair and looked at him. Something wasnt right. Scorpius was being far too
polite. He hadnt been joking around with her like usual, and she knew something was wrong when he went
longer than a half hour without kissing her. She watched him, her brow creasing as she tried to figure out
what she was wrong.
Whats the matter? she asked finally. He shrugged.
Nothing, he replied, going to sit on the edge of her bed, which was another sign. Why hadnt he sat with her
on the couch? She scowled at him.
Something is clearly wrong. Tell me.
He sighed, running a hand through his still-damp hair. Nothing, he repeated.
Scorpius, she said warningly, her eyes flashing. He sighed, giving in.
Im just a bit edgy. I mean, youre here. At the manor. Your father was imprisoned in here when he was a
teenager, remember? Your mother was tortured in our dining hall. But youre so calm. Doesnt it bother you
at all that youre in the Malfoy house?
Rose stood up and walked over to her boyfriend, taking his hands. Scorpius. Listen to me. I do not care what
happened between our parents. That is over. In the past. Gone. This is just you, and me. If you so much as
mention the fact that youre a Malfoy and Im a Weasley over the next few days, I will leave. Do you
understand?
He nodded meekly. Yes.
Good. Now try to loosen up, please? she asked, smoothing out the creases in his brow and kissing him. He
responded eagerly, pulling her closer to him. He began to lean back on the bed, grabbing the backs of her legs
and pulling her up so she was on top of him. Rose squealed, much to her own displeasure. Since when did she
squeal?
I think Im going to loosen up quite a bit, Scorpius said with a smirk, running his hands over her back as she
struggled to get off him.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 107 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Let me go! she cried, giggling. He grinned, but finally righted her and sat her on the bed next to him.
Youre no fun, he said, pretending to pout. She poked her tongue out at him, and he pretended to bite it off,
before starting to kiss her again, quickly and intensely. It wasnt very often they were completely alone with
no fear of interruption, so they were taking full advantage of it.
Scorpius, Rose said eventually, pulling her mouth away from his, dont you think we should go see your
parents? She tried to sit up, and he moved off her with a groan.
No, he said, grinning, but I suppose we have to. He stood up, smoothing down his shirt, so there was no
indication whatsoever that he had just been rolling around on a bed. Rose wasnt so lucky. Pulling the straps
of her dress back up to where they should be, she glanced in the mirror and groaned. Her hair was a mess.
Do you have to do that, Scorpius? she asked exasperatedly, running her hands through it and trying to make
it look presentable again. Its really annoying, you know.
But its fun, he said, grinning into the mirror at her, and ruffling up her hair once more. She swatted at him,
and he jumped out of her reach, laughing.
Jerk, she grumbled, giving her hair one final pat. He took her hand, still smiling easily.
Well, are you ready to meet them? he asked. She took a deep breath and nodded, and they left the guest
room, heading back downstairs. Leading her through a maze of rooms, Scorpius stopped at one, knocking on
the door and waiting.
They do know Im here, dont they? Rose whispered frantically, and he nodded, giving her a reassuring
smile.
Come in, a voice drawled. Scorpius opened the door, pulling Rose in behind him. It was one of the many
sitting rooms in the manor, and was just as grand as every other one she had seen. Scorpius father was
standing by the window, looking out, and his mother was in an armchair, daintily sipping tea and reading a
book.
Mother, Father, Scorpius said, squeezing Roses hand and pulling her closer to him, this is Rose Weasley.
Rosie, my parents.
Mr and Mrs Malfoy, Rose said politely, nodding her head. Mrs Malfoy lowered her book, looking Rose up
and down. She was a dark-haired, horribly thin woman, with pursed lips. She had Scorpius nose, Rose noted.
Oh, Mrs Malfoy said, sounding a little disappointed. She returned to her reading. Rose went bright red, and
her eyes stung. She looked down at the stupidly fluffy carpet, embarrassed. Why on earth had she agreed to
this?
Mother! Scorpius hissed, but she ignored him. His father left the window, approaching the teenagers.
Thankfully, he had a smile on his face, however forced it looked.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 108 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Excuse my wife, he said. Shes on a diet, which means no coffee and its definitely taking a toll on her
mood. Pleased to meet you. He held out his hand, and Rose, a little surprised, shook it. Scorpius seemed to
have relaxed a bit now that his father was being amicable. Ron and Hermiones daughter, arent you? he
asked suddenly, even though he knew the answer.
Rose nodded silently anyway, wondering where this was leading. However, Mr Malfoy simply gave her one
final look, and then returned to the window. She glanced at Scorpius, who shrugged, and then pulled her out
of the room.
Im sorry, he apologised immediately, looking back at the sitting room door with distaste. My parents
Dont apologise, she said. It was fine. It went almost as well as you meeting my parents.
They looked at each other, unable to keep the grins off their faces. Rose was the first to burst out laughing. It
was just so ridiculous, really. They had caused so much fuss in both their families, and yet she didnt care in
the least. She had Scorpius. She was happy.
***
Rose and Scorpius spent the afternoon in the grounds, feeding the ducks and then scaring them away, and
attempting to climb trees. They were being extremely childish, but Rose was having too much fun to care.
They spent a good while rolling around in the grass, getting dirt and leaves in their hair but enjoying
themselves nonetheless. Later, once they had had quietened down and were lying on the ground gazing up at
the sky, Scorpius got serious again.
Rosie, I really am sorry, you know, he said, rolling over to face her. She smiled and shook her head,
knowing immediately what he was talking about.
Dont worry, she said. I expected it.
That doesnt make it any better, he said, frowning. I hate it. I really do. They think theyre so much better
than everybody else, just because they have a lot of money and pure blood. He scowled. Rose knew better
than to interrupt him when he was like this.
My grandfathers the same. The whole bloody family are like that. But I wont be, Rose. Im not going to be
like them. When all this is mine he waved a hand towards the manor and I have a family, Im not going
to be a pretentious bastard. I wont care who the hell my son or daughter dates. They can marry Muggles
for all I care. As long as theyre happy, and they dont hate me.
Rose hesitated, before reaching out and stroking a hand down the side of his face. How could anyone hate
you, Scorpius? she said softly. He smiled devilishly.
Trust me, Rosie, quite easily, he said. Im not in Slytherin for nothing, you know. She rolled her eyes.
Scorpius checked his watch, sitting up. We should head in, he said, and looked her up and down. You
might want to change before dinner.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 109 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Rose looked down. Her dress had more than one grass stain on it, and by the feel of it, her hair would need a
wash. It had twigs and dirt all through it. She grimaced, and Scorpius laughed. He helped her to her feet, and
they ambled slowly back towards the manor.
Scorpius showed her all the way to her room once more, which was lucky, because she probably would have
gotten lost on her own. She jumped straight in the shower, washing all the evidence of what she had gotten up
to that afternoon down the drain.
Once out, she wrapped one of the thick, warm towels around her and headed back into the main part of her
room to find something to wear. She pulled out her black pants, and then eventually decided on a simple blue
shirt. As she tugged that out of her overnight bag, the underwear she had so surreptitiously packed earlier that
day tumbled onto the floor. Rose grinned, picking them up. There was no harm in being prepared.
She dressed quickly, and then did her hair. She smoothed in the serum her Uncle George had given her it
dried her hair instantly, and left it perfectly smooth and shiny. When she had put on a little makeup, she
checked herself in the mirror once more, taking a deep breath. It was just dinner. She could do this.
Exiting her room, Rose made her way back down the hall, trying to remember which one was Scorpius
bedroom. She bit her lip, surveying the selection of doors in front of her. She didnt want to go searching
through them all. Just when she thought she might wait for him to come find her, she heard raised voices
from the other end of the hall.
Her first instinct was to ignore it and head back to her room, but then she realised what they were arguing
about.
Shes a Weasley, for Merlins sake
Rose walked a few more steps towards the voices, and then hesitated. She really shouldnt eavesdrop but it
was about her.
Her parents saved my life once.
I dont care, Draco! Shes a dirty little half-blood. Were Malfoys! Have some self-respect. A cupboard
door slammed, and then Astorias raised voice rang out again, echoing down the hall. What on earth does
Scorpius even see in that awful girl? Shes got absolutely nothing to recommend her.
Apparently shes clever, Draco said weakly.
Clever? That wont get her anywhere in life. And there are hundreds of clever girls he could be dating. Why
this one? A Weasley! Do you know what theyre saying about us, Draco? Its such a disgrace. He couldnt
have brought more shame to the family.
Draco started to say something, but Astoria cut him off. She plays Quidditch. A girl, playing a mans sport.
How her mother lives with that, I dont know. But then again, its Hermione Weasley. Ugly as anything, that
one. And shes clearly passed all those gorgeous looks onto her daughter as well
Rose! Scorpius hissed, and she turned automatically. She hadnt realised he was behind her, and she had no
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 110 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

idea how long he had been there for. He grabbed her and pulled her into his bedroom, closing the door firmly
behind him. For a moment, he just looked at her, his face unreadable.
I I Rose began, and then stopped. Scorpius handed her a tissue, which she took, slightly surprised.
She hadnt realised shed been crying.
I am so incredibly sorry you had to hear that, Rosie, he said, his face murderous. That was Im so
sorry.
He held out his arms tentatively, and she fell into them with a sigh, trying her best to stop the flow of tears
running down her cheeks. She wasnt going to let them get to her. She couldnt. Looking up at Scorpius, she
opened her mouth to say something. But what could she say? There were no words for this.
Dont, Rosie. Dont say anything. He wiped away a stray tear running down her cheek, holding her tightly.
Its not true. You know that, right? None of it. You dont have to worry about them. They dont mean
anything.
I know, Rose said as calmly as she could manage. She blew her nose, trying to keep a level head. He was
right. They didnt matter.
Do you want to go home? he asked gently. Rose shook her head vigorously.
No! I want to go to dinner, she said, and Scorpius frowned.
With them? Are you sure? You dont have to, you know.
Im not going to give her that satisfaction, Rose said, straightening herself up. Astoria wanted her to leave
Scorpius, to go home. Shed love it if she found out that Rose had overheard her. So Rose wasnt going
anywhere. She wasnt going to let that awful woman win.
How do I look? she asked Scorpius, wiping her eyes one final time.
Beautiful, as always, he said, giving her a weak smile. Come on, love.
Mr and Mrs Malfoy were already seated when they entered the dining room, and they didnt say a word as
Scorpius pulled out a chair for Rose and then sat down next to her. Two house-elves brought in salads and a
basket of bread, and the four of them started to eat, still silent.
Did you know that Rose won her team the Quidditch Cup this year? Scorpius eventually said, nudging his
leg against hers under the table and fighting back a smile. He looked at his mother, who wouldnt dare be
rude to Roses face. Shes an excellent player.
Didnt take after her father, then, Draco muttered, so quietly that Rose shouldnt have heard it. She did, and
after a pause, decided to ignore it. Nothing good could come of arguing with them.
Well, isnt that lovely, Astoria said in the falsest voice imaginable, forcing a smile onto her face. Rose
raised her eyebrows, and everyone fell silent again as the house-elves brought out the next course.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 111 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Scorpius did his best to make dinner as uncomfortable as possible for his parents, constantly bringing up
Roses achievements, and how wonderful her family were. He was stretching this last topic quite a bit,
especially when he told his parents how Roses father had welcomed him into their family like another son.
The meal seemed to last forever, but finally the house-elves took away their dessert plates, and Scorpius
asked if they could be excused. It was so different to dinner at the Weasleys. Usually for Rose, it was just a
free-for-all with the food, and everyone talking over the top of each other as they crammed the meal into their
mouths.
She stood up and left with Scorpius, and as soon as they were out of the dining room she let out a groan. It
was so frustrating, eating with them. Trying to use the right forks and staying as quiet as possible
definitely not an experience she wanted to repeat. Rose sighed as she realised she still had another night.
Im sorry, Scorpius said for what seemed like the hundredth time that day. She swatted his arm.
Stop apologising! she said, doing her best to laugh it off. I knew what I was getting myself into, coming
here. So dont worry about me.
But I do, he said, biting his lip anxiously. Rose grinned. He looked so adorable like that. They climbed the
staircase in silence, both deep in thought. She didnt know what was on Scorpius mind, but Rose was
wondering if this was all new for him, too. She realised she didnt actually know all too much about
Scorpius past relationships. But that wasnt important. Not now.
So, what are we doing tonight? Rose asked slyly when they reached his bedroom door. Scorpius grinned.
Oh, I could think of a few things Scorpius said, opening the door and beckoning her into his room with a
grin on his face. She wandered in, suddenly fascinated. Shed never been inside a boys bedroom before.
Well, a boy that wasnt related to her.
It was quite bare, but that was to be expected. He spent most of his time at Hogwarts. His school trunk was
still unpacked, open at end of his bed with most of the contents strewn around it. She hadnt expected him to
be an untidy person. There was a bookshelf, that she was pleased to discover held mostly Muggle titles,
including a wonderfully battered copy of Pride and Prejudice. She laughed, taking it out and flipping through
the dog-eared pages.
Remember this? Rose asked, a grin spreading across her face. The book that had started it all.
How could I forget? he replied, sitting down on his lounge and beckoning her over. She snuggled into his
lap, still flicking through the book. The page where Mr Darcy first proposed to Elizabeth was folded over at
the corner, exactly like hers.
You were such a prat to me back then, Rose said, smiling as her mind went back to that day in October,
when they had been assigned to work together in Potions. He looked offended.
I was not! he cried indignantly. Selina was. I stood up for you, remember?

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 112 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Rose grinned, putting down the book and looking up at him. Yes, I remember. James got so mad at me at
Quidditch training that night, because I was so caught up in trying to think why the hell you had done it.
I did well, then, he said, kissing her forehead.
Why? she asked. When he frowned at her, she elaborated. Why did you stick up for me? I was a complete
bitch to you that day.
Scorpius looked thoughtful for a moment. He stroked her hair off her face, twirling it between his fingers. I
dont know, he said finally. I just saw the look on your face, and decided that perhaps you werent what we
what I had thought. So I gave it a shot. I wanted to see if you were more than another annoying Weasley.
And am I? she asked teasingly.
Well, youre still annoying, and youre still a Weasley, he said, smirking. But oh, you are so much more
than that.
I couldnt get you off my mind for weeks, you know, Rose said. You seduced me incredibly well.
Scorpius grinned. Im pleased. Although, to be fair, I wasnt seducing you intentionally. I was just having a
bit of fun at first, playing mind games with you. But you were no fun. You couldnt play. So I kissed you
instead, and then you had me. Scorpius Malfoy, Slytherins most eligible bachelor no more.
Rose hit him playfully with the book. You are so full of it, she said, laughing. It wasnt anything like that.
And just so you know, I could have had anyone in the school, but I chose you. So count yourself lucky,
Malfoy.
Ben Parsons isnt everyone, love, he said, grinning broadly. She frowned. He had her there. You look so
sweet when youre grumpy.
She opened her mouth to retort to this, but he leant down and pressed his lips to hers before she could speak.
Rose didnt question the rapid change of activity, he did it often enough. It was his way of telling her to shut
it. Not that she was complaining.
His tongue lightly danced around her mouth, flicking against her own tongue. She could feel him smiling,
and was about to ask what he was laughing at when he pulled Pride and Prejudice out from where it was
pressed between their stomachs, and threw it to the floor.
They resumed their kissing, but then Rose started to laugh. What? Scorpius murmured, lifting himself up
slightly to look at her face.
We seem to have a thing for couches, dont we? she said, her mind going back to Valentines Day, in the
Shrieking Shack. He laughed too.
Perhaps the bed would be easier ? he asked, hitching her legs up around his waist and lifting her up,
despite her protests that she could walk.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 113 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

He sat her in the middle of his bed, and continued to kiss her urgently. Their breathing quickened, and Rose
let him gently push her back so her head was on the pillows. She pulled her legs up around his waist again,
and he groaned softly. Peppering her neck with kisses, his mouth slowly moved down towards the collar of
her shirt. He raised his head, grinning wickedly at her as his fingers played with the top button.
You dont mind, do you? he said, his eyes twinkling.
I cant believe you just asked me that, Rose said, rolling her eyes. She grabbed his collar and pulled him
back down, kissing him hard. His fingers deftly unbuttoned her shirt, and slid over the panes of her stomach,
making her shiver.
It didnt take long for them to remove the rest of their clothing after that they did so as if it were a matter of
urgency. Rose had thought shed be embarrassed, but there was nothing to it the way he looked at her sent
shivers up her spine. It was hard to believe that just one person could make her feel like the most beautiful
girl in the world.
He held himself carefully over her, his mouth kissing her body all over. Rose moaned softly, pulling his body
closer to hers as a pulse ran down between her legs. She wanted this, and she wanted this now.
Wheres your wand? Rose gasped in between kisses. Scorpius swore, reaching over the side of the bed and
feeling around for his pants. He found it eventually, muttering the spell they had all learnt in their third year,
when Hogwarts had put them through the now mandatory sexual education classes. Just before he threw his
wand back on the floor, he pointed it behind him and locked the door with another spell. Just in case.
He returned to his kissing, his fingers running delicately down the sides of thighs as they removed the last
articles of their clothing. Youre sure? Scorpius asked, making her whole body ache with the anticipation.
We can wait
Im sick of waiting, Rose said, and it didnt take any persuasion. They were slightly awkward at first
neither of them really knew what they were doing. But then Rose forgot about that, forgot to be nervous,
forgot about all her other worries. She felt like every nerve in her body was electrified, and every touch and
kiss jolted throughout her from head to toe. Rose completely lost herself in him, until he was in every feeling,
every thought she had. There was no one else in the world but them.
Back to index

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 114 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Chapter Fourteen: How Not To Impress Your Boyfriend's Parents by jenny b


Author's Notes:
I'm sorry. I suck so much. This was supposed to be up ages ago, but I've been so busy
over the past few months what with enrolling in university and moving house and
everything. Not that excuses are acceptable. >.> I'M SO SORRY. But you'll be
pleased to know that chapter fifteen is finished as well, and will be sent to my lovely
new beta Apurva (who did a fabulous job on this chappie) as soon as I've posted this.
I hope you still love me, dear readers! Or at least love Rose and Scorpius. I know
that's why you're really here, so maybe I should stop rambling and actually post the
fic now. Hope you like it!
Chapter Fourteen: How Not To Impress Your Boyfriends Parents
Rose awoke the next morning to sunlight streaming in through the window and familiar fingers dancing up
and down her ribs gently. Scorpius breath was hot against her neck, and a tingle ran down Roses spine as
she recalled the events of the night before. Smiling to herself, Rose allowed herself another few moments to
wake up fully before turning to Scorpius.
His grey eyes instantly lit up as he realised she was conscious. His fingers immediately moved up to her face,
brushing a strand of her dark hair away from her face. They lingered on her cheek for a moment, and then he
smiled brightly.
Good morning, love.
Morning, Rose replied, turning her body around so she was facing him, propped up on one elbow. She
couldnt help but smile again as she looked at him; he looked so adorable in the morning light. His hair was
sticking up every which way, and his eyes were puffy from sleep as he collapsed back onto his pillow.
Did you sleep well? he asked, pulling her against his chest as they snuggled back down under the
bedcovers. His arm snaked around her bare waist, causing her to shiver as he pulled her in closer. Resting her
head on his chest, she let her fingers trail up and down his body. This was bliss.
Beautifully, she said, smiling. They stayed in bed for another few minutes, sharing affectionate kisses and
whispering softly to one another. However, soon there was a distant bang from downstairs, reminding them
that staying in bed all day was not an option.
Scorpius looked at her, the corner of his mouth turning down. I guess you should go back to your own
bedroom before someone finds us in here.
I guess I should, Rose mumbled. But the bed was warm, and so was Scorpius body. She looked at her
clothes on the ground despairingly, still not moving. He chuckled, and nudged her. No, she said obstinately,
clinging to the sheets.
Rosie, if I need to tip you off the bed, I will, he warned with a grin. Dont tempt me.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 115 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

She glowered at him before pulling off the covers and sitting on the edge of the bed to reach for her clothes.
Scorpius sat up behind her, running his hands over her bare back and then around her waist.
I thought you wanted me to go? she asked, looking over her shoulder at him.
I never want you to go, he murmured, kissing the side of her neck and making her shiver. But, as much as
she wanted to crawl back under the covers with him, she dutifully pulled on her shirt and pants to head back
to her own room. Ill come get you for breakfast in about an hour, Scorpius said.
How long does it take you to get dressed? Rose snorted. He grinned up at her lazily as he pulled the
bedcovers over him.
Not that long, but I want a bit more sleep first, he said, yawning. Rolling her eyes at him, she left the
bedroom and tiptoed quietly down to the one that she was supposed to have stayed in last night. The bed was
still perfectly made, something that might arouse suspicion if the house-elves who would most likely clean
her room later mentioned it to the Malfoys. Rose threw herself down on the bed and messed it up
considerably, pulling the covers around until it looked like she had spent the night there.
Running herself a bath, Rose mulled over the previous night as she relaxed in the hot water. There was just
something about Scorpius that made her completely and utterly happy. Their relationship wasnt perfect far
from it, in fact. They argued and fought, and didnt speak for a week at a time, and had to deal with her
parents and his parents and half of her cousins who thought they would be better apart than together, but they
stuck together. He was more than her boyfriend he was one of her best friends.
And, after last night she slipped under the water as a tremor ran down her body. After last night, it was
hard to imagine ever being with anyone else. Scorpius was her other half. And no matter what anyone said
about them, she loved him. And that was that.
Her train of thought was interrupted by a knock on the bathroom door. Its me, Scorpius called. Are you
ready?
Im just getting out the bath now, she answered, water sloshing around as she reluctantly pulled herself out
and reached for a towel. After rubbing herself dry and wrapping the towel securely around her, she opened
the door to find Scorpius waiting patiently, fully dressed.
You said you would take an hour, not twenty minutes, Rose complained, slightly annoyed that he had come
earlier and shortened her bath time. He raised an eyebrow and looked at the clock. It was nearly nine.
Its been an hour and ten minutes since you left my bedroom, he said, covering up a smirk. Did you fall
asleep in the bath?
No! she insisted. She didnt think she had, at least. Scorpius didnt seem interested in her excuses, though,
and his eyes wandered away from her face to inspect the towel she was clutching around her body. Dont be
a pervert; get out so I can get changed.
She shoved at his shoulder, and he sighed in mock irritation as he walked towards the door. Will you be
alright, though? What if you have narcolepsy? What if you fall asleep again while youre getting changed and
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 116 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

hit your head on something? I think I had better stay to supervise, just in case.
Out! Rose cried, picking up a shoe and throwing it at him. He dodged it, grinned at her and left the room
before she could find the other shoe.
Pulling on the first things she could find in her bag, Rose dressed quickly. She was starting to get hungry and
didnt want to wait any longer for breakfast than she already had. Her hair was a mess, though, and after
spending ten minutes trying to smooth it into place she took out her wand and used a few quick spells to get it
in place. She knew she shouldnt be using magic outside school, but she had never been able to forget what
her Uncle Harry had told her when she was thirteen that it was not possible for the Ministry to tell who is
performing the magic, just where it is coming from. So she was safe, even if it came with a guilty conscience.
Rose grinned at herself in the mirror. She was feeling on top of the world. She had a fabulous boyfriend, it
was summer, and she was looking moderately pretty what could go wrong? Bounding out of the room, she
looked around for Scorpius. He was nowhere to be seen, so she figured he had already gone down to
breakfast. Descending the stairs, Rose realised just how loud her footsteps were when there was no one else
around.
While passing the lounge on her way to the dining room, Rose heard voices - raised voices, to be specific.
She hesitated for just a moment. Eavesdropping never led to any good, as she herself had discovered last
night. But then she realised that one of the voices was Scorpius; he had never sounded so angry.
I wont. I refuse to.
Rose crept closer to the door, looking around surreptitiously.
Scorpius! How dare you treat us like this, after all weve ever done for you
What the hell have you done for me, Mother? Youve fed me, sure. Clothed me. Sent me to school. You
have also controlled every facet of my life since I was a kid remember when I was eleven, and you and Dad
sat me down and made me swear I would be sorted into Slytherin? You told me I would never be accepted
into the family unless I was a Slytherin, just like every other bloody Malfoy.
We did it for your own good, Scorpius. Rose hadnt realised Draco was in there as well, but there he was,
backing up his wife.
I dont care! Do you think all your constant rules and regulations made me happy? Even at school, you sent
me letters telling me what to do and who to talk to. Mum, I know you never wanted me.
The door opened slightly as a house-elf scurried out. Rose peeked into the room, not wanting to hear
anymore, but at the same time not wanting to leave. Draco and Astoria had their backs to her, and she could
see Scorpius raging at them, not noticing her watching through the partly open door.
That was one of the first things I told Rose, you know? he said, making Rose start at the sound of her name.
That you didnt want me. Astoria murmured something, and Scorpius shot her a look of pure filth. Dont
patronise me, Mother. Im not stupid. Youve never liked me, even when youre drinking yourself into
oblivion. Not only have you told me how I ruin your life on countless occasions, but when have you ever told
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 117 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

me you loved me?


Scorpius, this is ridiculous, Draco started, moving towards his son, who automatically stepped back.
Let me finish. You know what? Rose listened to me when I told her this. She actually cared. And she still
does, and thats why I love her more than I will ever love you. So dont you dare try to tell me that I cant be
with her, because if you try to make me choose, it will be her. Every time.
There was silence for a moment, and Scorpius eyes finally found Roses. She was still at the doorway,
watching the scene unfold. She didnt know if she could even move her feet, as much as she wanted to run in
there and grab Scorpius, to hold him until his parents disappeared into the background. They stared at each
other for a moment, until Scorpius eyes went back to his parents.
Scorpius, darling, Astoria said, obviously fighting the anger in her voice. You know your father and I care
about you greatly. We just dont want you to to grow up and realise your mistakes. Shes a half-blood. I
could have dealt with that, maybe, if she wasnt a Weasley, or if she wasnt such a pathetic, insolent girl
who-
And then Scorpius had his wand out, and everything happened very fast. Draco cried out and deftly pulled his
wife to the side so she narrowly missed the jet of purple light that erupted from Scorpius wand. Rose burst
into the room, tugging on his arm.
Scorpius dont hurt them please dont do anything, she said breathlessly, looking over at the shocked
Malfoys and back at Scorpius, who still had his wand pointing at them, his eyes murderous. Scorpius! Look.
At. Me.
She reached up to his face, and pulled his chin around so he was looking at her. Rose could hear Astoria
screeching and crying, and several house elves had entered the room to see what the fuss was about. Yet Rose
just stared at him, willing the pained look in his eyes to go away.
As Scorpius lowered his wand, Rose finally tuned in to what Astoria was saying. The hysterical woman was
doing her best to fight off her husband and throw things at them. Dracos grip slipped, and a small
candlestick hit Scorpius in the arm. Get out! Get that dirty little slut out of my house! And you! You too! I
dont ever want to see either of you again in my life!
With another screech, she tore free of Dracos embrace and picked up a much heavier-looking ornament.
Go, Scorpius muttered, shoving Rose towards the door, ducking as his mother threw something else at
them. They didnt even look at each other as they tore down the corridor, heading upstairs to relative safety.
They burst into Scorpius room not a minute later, out of breath and hopefully with enough distance between
them and the enraged Astoria Malfoy. Scorpius leaned against the door, breathing heavily. Rose was white as
a sheet, and hadnt said a word since she entered the lounge.
Oh, Rosie. Im so sorry you saw that. Scorpius dark eyes looked nothing but worried for her, and that was
it for Rose. A tear slipped down her cheek. Did you hear everything?
The stupid bitch! Who does she think she is, taking my son away from me? Astorias shouts were still
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 118 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

audible, even though she was on the floor below them.


Most of it, she whispered, and Scorpius face ached with pain as his arms reached out to hold her. She
gratefully fell into his embrace, and they stayed like that for a moment, until they realised that Astorias
shouts were getting more outraged by the second.
We should go. Scorpius let go of Rose and crossed his room, opening his trunk with a flick of his wand and
starting to hurl things in there. Clothes, books, whatever his hands touched. Rose stood dumbfounded for a
moment, before jumping to help him.
What are you taking? she asked, tossing a pile of books into his trunk.
Everything.
Rose didnt comment, and hurried to her room to grab her few things. She was back in Scorpius room before
he had even realised she had gone, watching him grab a few more things and shoving them in his trunk,
which looked like it would hardly close.
I dont care, Draco! I dont want that traitor of a son in my house!
Rose winced for Scorpius, but he hardly seemed to hear his mother. He picked up one last thing from the
floor the battered copy of Pride and Prejudice, Rose noted and then slammed his trunk shut. Drawing his
wand, he grabbed the end of the trunk and Roses overnight bag and started towards the door.
Scorpius? Where are we going?
He didnt answer her, and instead made his way down to the end of the hall, pushing open a door into a tiny
room that contained little more than a few chairs and a fireplace. Rose hesitated when he pulled out some
Floo Powder from behind the curtains. She would follow him anywhere, but she did like to know where she
was going first.
As if he could read her mind, Scorpius answered. Gringotts, first. Before they cut off my inheritance.
Rose didnt think she had realised the seriousness of the situation before he said that. Isnt that a bit drastic,
Scor? They surely wouldnt do that-
You, he said through gritted teeth, do not know my mother well enough. Please, Rose. He looked at her so
endearingly that she couldnt help but take a handful of Floo Powder and step into the fireplace. Diagon
Alley, Rose. Go. Now. Ill follow you, I just cant fit my trunk in there with both of us, he said, indicating
the restricted fireplace. He shoved her bag at her and kissed her on the cheek.
So Rose took a deep breath and immersed herself in green flames, shouting Diagon Alley! just as the door
burst open and Astoria Malfoy came flying into the room. They looked at each other for a second before Rose
collapsed out of the fireplace in the Leaky Cauldron, her bag falling on top of her. Someone rushed to help
her up.
Are you okay, lass? Are you hurt? Is someone following you? The urgent voice of the young barman
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 119 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

soothed her, and she managed to gather her thoughts together enough to answer him.
Yes! He should be! Where is he? Rose was all but hysterical, twisting around as though she would find him
already there.
We can board up the fireplace if you dont want him getting through, the barman said, looking at her
concernedly.
No! Rose yelled vehemently, making everyone in the vicinity jump. Its Scorpius!
She sat down on the nearest chair, hoping more than anything that he would follow her like he said. The next
few minutes were perhaps the most agonising of her life as she stared at the fire, willing him to appear. The
barman gave up, going to clear a table nearby.
Oh, Scorpius, where are you? Rose moaned. She didnt want to have to go back there. But just as she
uttered the words, green flames burst into life in the immense fireplace and Scorpius stumbled out, dragging
his trunk behind him. The barman gave them an odd look, shrugged, and then walked away to the bar.
What happened? Rose whispered, reaching out to him, feeling his arms, his torso, his whole self there safe
and whole.
Nothing of importance, Scorpius muttered. There was a graze on his cheek, and Rose reached up to touch it
gently. He winced. We have to hurry. Theyll follow us.
Leaving his trunk and her bag with the barman, Scorpius grabbed Roses hand and pulled her towards the
entrance to Diagon Alley. His lips were pressed together in a white line, and he was squeezing her hand so
hard it hurt.
Scorpius, Rose whispered, looking down at his clenched knuckles. He glanced down also, and released her
hand.
Sorry. He hurried through the crowds, heading for Gringotts. Rose scurried after him, frightened. Where
were they going to go? What was he going to do? What if his parents came after them?
At the counter in the goblin bank, Scorpius reached into his pocket and pulled out a small key. Holding it up
for the goblin to see, his face flickered with the first sign of emotion Rose had seen since they were in his
bedroom. The Malfoy vault, he said evenly. Whats the most I can take out?
There was a bit of fuss after that, as several goblins were called forward to identify Scorpius as a Malfoy and
the maximum amount he could take from his parents fortune was revealed. Roses mouth fell open in shock
at the number. She had known the Malfoys had money, but not that much. Obviously, they had done
something to regain their fortune after the fall of Voldemort; Rose suspected that it wasnt done legally.
Ill take half that, Scorpius said. And I want it put into a new vault, entirely separate from my parents. If
they ask for access to it, dont give it to them.
You know we can only do that if you are over the legal age, the goblin said, peering at Scorpius through his
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 120 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

glasses.
I turn seventeen in a months time, he said impatiently. Cant you hold it until then? Rose realised with a
jolt that she had nearly forgotten his birthday, and instinctively ran through ideas in her mind of what she
should buy him before realising that there were much more important matters at hand.
There was some discussion between the goblins, and, eventually, the first one turned back to Scorpius. We
will not hold it from them, he said gravely. We are not able to bend the rules, no matter the situation.
Scorpius rolled his eyes. Oh, come on. Its a month!
Put it in my vault, Rose said suddenly, and everyone looked at her. Put it in my familys vault. When you
turn seventeen, you can move it into your own, but surely your parents cant touch it if it technically belongs
to my family, can they?
The goblin shook his head. The Malfoys will not have access to it, he said. But that includes you, Master
Malfoy. To get your money back, you will need young Miss Weasley or a member of her family to withdraw
it.
Scorpius looked at her, long and hard. Do it, he said. Put it in the Weasley vault.
Rose smiled weakly. I promise I wont steal your money, she said, trying to make him laugh. He didnt,
instead turning to the goblin to discuss the finer points of the transfer of his money and to sign a form they
shoved at him. But his hand reached out, pulling her close, and Rose did her best not to burst into tears for
him.
She hadnt realised that it was possible to hurt so much for another person. But here she was, fighting back
tears at the unfairness of Scorpius situation. It was partly because she felt incredibly guilty, and partly
because he didnt deserve to be treated like that. No one deserved it.
So, Rose said as they exited Gringotts a few minutes later, where to now?
End Notes:
Excitement afoot! *gasp* What's going to happen, do you think? I want to hear your
theories! ;)
Back to index

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 121 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Chapter Fifteen: The Room Next To Rose's by jenny b


Author's Notes:
Am I quick or what? ;) Hopefully this makes up for all my terrible updating in the
past. This chapter is just a bit of a filler to explain a few things, but the next one
should be quite exciting. I have to thank my lovely beta Apurva again - it's partly
(okay, mostly) because of her prompt beta'ing that this is being updated again so
quickly. Anyway, happy reading!
Chapter Fifteen: The Room Next To Roses
Are you sure this is the best idea? Scorpius asked as they made their way up the path. Rose glanced at him.
He was pale, and his lips were pressed together in a straight line. Rose bit back a smile. After all that he had
just been through, he hadnt looked scared until now.
Its fine, she reassured him, touching his arm lightly. Whats the worst that can happen?
She had a point, and he knew it. Shrugging, he picked up the end of his trunk and followed Rose into the
Weasley house. She banged the door shut behind her, clutching Scorpius free hand as she dragged him
towards the kitchen.
Hermione was in there, cleaning up after breakfast. Rose marvelled at her skill for a moment - she doubted
she would ever be able to flick her wand wordlessly and have the whole kitchen clean itself, which was what
her mother was doing right now.
Mum? Rose said, causing Hermione to jump in fright and a plate to break. Sorry!
Rose, I wasnt expecting you home until tomorrow! Hermione said, waving her wand at the plate without
looking; the pieces picked themselves up off the floor and reformed into a plate again. Then she caught sight
of Scorpius and the trunk containing all his possessions and raised a hand to her mouth in surprise. Whats
going on, Rose?
Is it alright if Scorpius stays here for a while? she asked, squeezing his hand. Hermione lowered her hand,
looking from Scorpius to Rose and back again.
Ron! Would you come here a moment? she called, loud enough for him to hear from upstairs.
They stood looking at each other, unmoving, while they listened to Rons grumbles as he made his way down
the staircase. Eventually, Roses father hopped into the kitchen, attempting to pull his socks on. Just as he
opened his mouth to say something to Hermione, his eyes fell on the teenagers, and he stopped instantly.
Whats all this?
Could Scorpius stay here a while? Rose repeated, still holding onto her boyfriends hand tightly. Ron and
Hermione looked at each other, having a wordless conversation.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 122 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Maybe we should tell them the whole story, Rosie, Scorpius murmured, looking over her shoulder at Ron,
whose ears were getting redder by the second.
That might be a good idea, Roses mother said, shooting her husband a warning look. Then she moved into
Hermione mode, bustling around finishing her clean up and getting out some fresh mugs. Anyone want some
coffee?
Yes, please, Rose said, sitting down at the kitchen table. Scorpius echoed her sentiments, but remained
standing until she pulled him down next to her. Ron was still watching them with narrowed eyes, and didnt
say a word until Hermione had set down two cups of coffee in front of them and pressed one into Rons
hands.
Whats going on, then? he asked brusquely.
Rose glanced at Scorpius, who looked down as he stirred a teaspoon of sugar into his coffee. I was kicked
out of home, he said, obviously trying to keep his voice casual. My mother doesnt want me there
anymore.
What? Hermione asked, her mouth dropping open as she looked towards Ron. And here I was thinking you
two had some mad idea that you were going to live together.
Why did they kick you out? Ron asked, still watching them, but with a slightly less wary look now. What
did you do?
He didnt do anything, Dad! Rose interjected. Scorpius gave him a wry smile.
Well, Mr. Weasley, according to my parents, the only thing Ive ever done wrong is date your daughter.
That bloody git- Ron started, but Hermione gave him one of her looks and he fell silent.
You think Im happy about that? My mother basically gave me an ultimatum leave Rose or leave the
house. I chose the second option, naturally.
Of course you did, Ron muttered darkly, rolling his eyes. Hermione sighed irritably.
Ron, can you keep quiet for five minutes and hear Scorpius out? she asked coldly. Ron gave her a sheepish
look and nodded. Go on, Scorpius. What happened?
Well, this morning before breakfast they sat me down and told me what they thought of Rose. He paused,
glancing over at her. They told me to break up with her. I refused. They told me I wasnt being fair on them.
I gave them a mouthful. My mother insulted Rose, and I tried to hex her.
He looked down at the table, obviously not proud of this. Hermiones face was etched with concern, and she
opened her mouth to say something, but Rose shook her head as Scorpius continued.
Then Rose came in and stopped me, and by this time Mum was hysterical and trying to throw things at us. I
packed my things, got Rose out of there, and then was about to leave myself, when my mother came after me
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 123 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

again. She told me she never wanted to see me again as long as I lived, and that I might as well be a Mudbl... Muggle-born, for all she cared.
Rose hadnt heard this part yet, and she gripped at his hand, fighting the urge to run back to the Malfoy
Manor and take out Astoria Malfoy herself. The only reason she hadnt already was because it would
probably upset Scorpius at least a little.
Dad came in and told me I was being idiotic and it was stupid to break up our family over a silly girl.
Scorpius paused. So I hexed him. Then Mum threw something at me, and I left.
So that explained the graze on his cheek. Rose resisted the urge to reach up to his face, knowing her father
was right there, but he was preoccupied with what Scorpius had said anyway.
You hexed Draco? Thats brilliant! Ron chortled. Hermione shook her head, glaring at him.
Shut up, Ron. She reached across the table to Scorpius. Look, Scorpius, feel free to stay here as long as
possible. Im perfectly willing to house you until you go back to Hogwarts.
Thats extremely kind of you, Mrs. Weasley, but I do have some money and I can -'
No, I insist. Stay here, Hermione said. Ron was quiet again, giving Hermione a not-so-subtle look that
clearly conveyed how unhappy he was with this arrangement. Ron, dont start. Its the least we can do.
I didnt even say anything! he said indignantly. Hermione sighed, standing up and taking their empty coffee
mugs.
Ron, you should get to work. Youre going to be late.
Harry wont care, Ron said. Roses Uncle Harry was the Head of the Auror office, where her father also
worked. Not when I tell him that Malfoy was hexed by his own son.
Rose glanced quickly at Scorpius to see how he would take this, but he simply grinned. Hermione rolled her
eyes, and then gestured towards Scorpius things. Rose, why dont you show Scorpius into the guest room.
Wait a second, Ron growled. Thats next door to Roses room.
Its also the only guest room we have, Ron, Hermione replied evenly, putting her hands on her hips. What
do you suggest we do?
Ron fell silent, thinking for a moment. Put him in the office? he said. We could move all the office stuff
upstairs and - and He trailed off, seeing the annoyed faces of his wife and daughter. Fine. Put him in the
guest room. Then, kissing Hermione on the cheek and ruffling Roses hair, he walked out the back door. Ill
see you tonight! he called, before he Disapparated.
Hermione shook her head, and then levitated Scorpius trunk with a flick of her wand, sending it out the
kitchen door and up the staircase, following it to make sure it didnt fall. Rose stood up, pulling on Scorpius
hands. He seemed so weary, like he had been on his feet for days.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 124 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Come on, Rose said, smiling and poking his side. He didnt move from the seat, instead leaning his head
against her stomach and draping his arms loosely around her waist.
Im sorry, Rosie, he mumbled into the fabric of her shirt, sounding so pitiful that the urge to go and curse
Astoria returned. Rose ran her hands through his hair, fighting her frustration at everything that had happened
to them today. And it wasnt even lunchtime!
Please dont apologise, she said. You havent done anything wrong. Its more my fault, she thought, but
decided not to voice these thoughts in case Scorpius got angry, as she knew he would. Now come on. Dont
you want to see your new room? Its not half the size of the one in Malfoy Manor, and there isnt a
connecting bathroom, but its quite nice, really. Mum keeps it neat and up-to-date in case we get important
visitors, but the most important people we ever get here is Uncle Harry and Aunt Ginny, really. And they
dont count, because theyre family.
Stop blabbering, Scorpius teased, finally standing up and making her cheer silently. Anyway, I can think of
one good thing about this room.
And what is that? Rose asked, nudging him with her hip as they exited the kitchen. He stopped her, cupping
her chin in his hands as he lowered his head to whisper in her ear.
Its right next to yours, he said softly, wrapping his arms around her waist as he kissed along her jawbone.
And I cant think of anything else I would need, really.
His mouth found hers and kissed her tenderly, with soft, slow kisses that made her bones turn to silk. In all
the events of the morning, she had almost forgotten that feeling he had left her with the night before that
nothing mattered except for them.
He moved his lips away for a moment, his arms pulling her closer to him. Rose rested her head on his
shoulder as she hugged him back. His breath was hot on her cheek, and he moved his mouth again, gently
touching her ear with his lips. I love you, Rose, he whispered, sending a shiver down her spine. Remind me
to tell you that more often.
You say it all the time as is, you big softie, Rose teased, standing on tiptoe to kiss him on the cheek. They
moved apart, and Rose grabbed his hand as they slowly made their way up the stairs.
Im serious, though, Scorpius insisted. I dont want us to end up like my parents one day, filled with
nothing but hate. I have never heard either of them say they love each other, or that they love me. Isnt that
sad?
Rose privately agreed with him, but instead, she just smiled brightly and kissed him again. Well never be
like that. Promise.
He didnt seem convinced, and she gave up, opening the door to the guest room. Her mother had left,
presumably to find Hugo and tell him what was going on. Rose shuddered at the thought of that he
wouldnt be happy. Not because he didnt like Scorpius, but because he liked to emulate the behaviour of her
father and various cousins.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 125 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Heres your room, Rose said, gesturing around. It wasnt particularly exciting the bookshelf was filled
with the books that no one in their house read and the bedspread was a rather revolting pattern of roses.
Wrinkling her nose at it, she turned to Scorpius. Is it alright?
Its perfect, he said, going and sitting on the bed. More than I deserve.
Of course you deserve it, she said, shaking her head at his ridiculousness. What did you think, my parents
would chuck you out on the street?
I think your father considered it, he said, grinning. But no, this rooms nice. Besides, he said, patting the
bedspread next to him, I get to sleep with you every night.
It took Rose a second to figure out what he meant, but when she did, she groaned loudly. That is possibly the
corniest thing youve ever said, she told him. I think I need to keep a book of these lines you come up with.
That wasnt even that bad, Scorpius protested, grinning. I think much worse things sometimes.
I just dont say them because you laugh at me.
Youre impossible, Rose muttered. She opened his trunk, looking at the things that had been thrown in there
in disarray. So did you get everything?
I think so, Scorpius said, coming over to look with her. Otherwise, Ill just do without. Im not going back
there.
She leaned against him, putting her arms around his waist and hugging him tightly. If you like, I could get
Uncle Harry and Dad to go in with a team of Aurors.
Scorpius laughed. As funny as that may be, I dont think it will be necessary, he said. Its okay. Ive got
enough to live with.
And all your money, Rose reminded him. She paused, frowning. It might be a good idea to tell my parents
about that.
Yes, probably.
Rose left Scorpius to unpack as she went to find her mother. She was folding the washing, and Rose sat down
to help her as she explained the situation with Scorpius inheritance, and Hermione listened carefully, her
brow furrowed.
So that was his first thought, to make sure his inheritance wasnt cut off?
After getting us out of there, yes, it was. Rose waited for a remark from her mother, but she simply nodded,
picking up a pillowcase and folding it in half.
Wheres Hugo? Rose asked.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 126 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

At the Potters, her mother said. I suspect that hell be home sometime after lunch, probably with Albus and
Lily in tow. Ron would have told Harry by now, and Ginny will have lunch with Harry like she does every
Thursday and find out about Scorpius, and shell tell the kids as soon as she gets home.
Hopefully James isnt there, Rose said. Oh well. He has to learn to deal with it one day.
She headed back upstairs, her freshly laundered clothes in her arms. To her surprise, Scorpius was in her
bedroom, looking through the titles in her bookshelf.
Sorry, he said, looking up as she came in. Your room just looked a lot more interesting than the guest
room.
I suppose it would be, Rose said as she started putting her clothes away. Her trunk was still only halfunpacked, and she started to empty that too. It was mostly just junk, but she found a few pairs of unwashed
robes. Pulling them out, she uncovered her broomstick and smacked a hand to her forehead.
Scorpius! Did you bring your broomstick? she asked, retrieving hers from her trunk and holding it up. He
looked at her, dread marking his features.
Youre kidding. How did I manage to forget that? he groaned, sitting on the edge of her bed and falling
backwards so he was lying across it. And its my broomstick. I cant buy a new one. I cant.
Rose knew exactly what he meant she was far too attached to hers to want a new one. Even though there
were better, faster models on the market now, her Firebolt 260 had served her well and she knew it inside out.
We could go back? she suggested tentatively. Or I could go back. You could stay here.
Scorpius sat up with a jolt. You are not going back there, he said. I never should have invited you the first
time. I knew shed be like that, so why did I bother? He put his head in his hands, muttering something she
couldnt hear.
What? Rose asked, sitting on her desk chair and scooting over to the bed. Scorpius?
He looked up at her and took a deep breath. Theres something I should probably tell you about my mother,
Rosie.
What? Rose asked again, more urgently this time, a million things coursing through her mind.
Shes an alcoholic.
There was silence for a moment as Rose processed this, and Scorpius watched her carefully. Oh, she said.
Its been a problem for as long as I can remember. A big problem. He ran a hand through his hair
exasperatedly. I think it started after my parents got married, but Im not sure. I grew up with a drunken
mother ninety percent of the time. And, whenever she got drunk, her true feelings would come out. Shed yell
at me, tell me to get out of her sight, tell me she hated me and never wanted me in the first place. He
stopped, looking down. And whether youre four, or fourteen, that really hurts.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 127 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Oh, Scor- Rose reached her hand out to him, but he shook his head.
You know, thats not the first time shes told me to leave and never come back. Its one of the few times
shes told me while sober, sure. But it doesnt make much difference anymore. Anyway, every other time
shes told me to leave I just go for a walk, or stay away from her for a day or two its not hard to disappear
in our house. But this time was the last straw. I wasnt going to let you stay there.
I can look after myself, Rose mumbled, biting her lip as she watched a tear slide down Scorpius cheek.
Shed never seen him cry before. He shook his head exasperatedly.
Not against her. You have no idea what shes like, Rose. What its like to have an empty bottle of
Firewhisky thrown at you just because you asked her if you could go play at the Zabinis place. I was eight.
He wiped his face angrily, standing up and pacing around her room. The past few years have been the worst.
Dads been trying to help her; he makes sure there isnt anything alcoholic in the house which lasts about a
week, before shes so nasty that he gives in and lets her have it. Its a vicious cycle. She drinks, shes a
horrible woman. She doesnt drink, shes worse.
You were the first person from school apart from Selina, obviously to ever visit me at home. And look
how that turned out. Im not going back, Rosie. Not this time. Im pretty much free I have some money,
after all, and itll be enough to get me through my last two years of school and then buy me an apartment
when Ive finished. Ill find a job, become the first Malfoy to actually work for a living. He laughed bitterly,
and it was an odd contrast to the tears now falling down his face.
Rose just looked at him, not able to find words for how she was feeling. He stared back, and then a door
slammed in the distance and they both turned.
Hello? a familiar voice called, obviously unable to find anyone.
Its Anna, Rose said. Ill go get her. She stood up, and reached for Scorpius, kissing him firmly on the
lips. I love you. And you can always count on that.
She left him in her room, hurrying down the stairs and nearly colliding with her friend as she rounded the
corner into the lounge. Rosie! Anna cried, giving her a quick hug, curly red hair flouncing everywhere. I
thought you werent coming back until tomorrow? Is everything alright?
Well, kind of, Rose said. Scorpius is upstairs. Ill explain in a minute, she said as Anna opened her mouth.
So Im guessing you havent spoken to Al today?
No, she said. I just came here to see if your mum had my heels. I think I left them with her at the wedding
the other night, but I cant be sure.
Speaking of the other night, where did you get to? After Scorpius left I couldnt find you and Al anywhere.
Anna shrugged nonchalantly. Just around, she said. But you have to tell me whats going on! she said
quickly, looking up the stairs pointedly. Why is Scorpius here?
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 128 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Rose sighed. She was going to tire of these questions very quickly. He decided he doesnt want to live with
his parents anymore, she said. Well, technically they decided this, too. But now hes here. Mum told him to
stay.
He got kicked out of home? Anna asked in a loud whisper, her eyes wide.
Pretty much, Rose said as they ascended the stairs. This morning. We only got here about an hour ago.
Wow, Anna said, shaking her head. Thats really something. I take it your dad isnt happy?
Is he ever? Rose muttered. But hell get used to it, I suppose. Mums kind of taken to Scorpius, I think. Or
maybe shes just pleased that he hexed Draco.
He hexed-?
Yep, Rose replied. Thats what he told me, anyway. I was gone by then.
Anna just stared at her. I have so many questions, she said, shaking her head. But Im not going to ask
them just now because I really would like to know where my heels are. They were expensive. Wheres your
mum?
Right here, Hermione said, walking down the stairs. Scorpius followed her, smiling at the two girls.
Scorpius! Anna said warmly, going over and hugging him, much to everyones surprise. How are you?
Ive been better, he said. How are you?
Great, she said. I really wish I had my shoes, though. Remembering this, she spun around to talk to Roses
mother. Hermione! Did I give you my heels on the night of the wedding?
I wondered when you were going to ask for them, Hermione said, smiling. Ill go get them. She walked
off down the hall, Anna following her. Rose presumed she was going to ask her about Scorpius as well,
which would at least save her from the question-and-answer session later.
Scorpius watched her go, bemused. Shes hardly said two words to me before, and then I get kicked out of
home and she starts hugging me. Is that what you have to do to pull girls, then?
Rose laughed. I should think that youve already got all the girls you need, she said, punching him lightly in
the shoulder. Then, after making sure that Anna and her mother were really gone, she lowered her voice. Are
you okay, though?
Fine, he said, giving her a smile that looked more like a grimace. I mean, Ill survive. What other choice do
I have?
Well get your broomstick back, she reassured him, even that was probably far from his mind. Dont
worry.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 129 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Im not going back there, he said flatly. And neither are you.
Rose simply grinned. Did I say we were? she said. I think youre forgetting that I have a large number of
cousins a few of them with Aurors or professional pranksters as parents, too who would have no problem
whatsoever with breaking into the Malfoy Manor to retrieve a broomstick.
Scorpius looked at her quizzically. Your cousins hate me.
I think youll find that if youre not on your familys side, then theyll be a lot warmer to you, she said.
And Fred and Roxie wouldnt turn down an opportunity like this, regardless.
I dont know, Rosie
She grinned, putting a finger to his lips. Trust me.
Back to index

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 130 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Chapter Sixteen: Introducing Mr James Potter! by jenny b


Author's Notes:
This chapter is a bit unconventional - it's written from James' POV rather than Rose's.
Next chapter will be back to normal, but I thought this might make things a bit more
interesting! Thanks goes to the lovely Apurva for beta'ing, and to all my darling
reviewers - I can't belive WWC has 150 reviews! You guys are amazing. :) Just so
you know, I read all my reviews, even if I don't always reply. And I appreciate them
so much. Anyway, on to the chapter!
Chapter Sixteen: Introducing Mr James Potter!
Oh, shit.
This was definitely not going to plan. Attempting to be as silent as possible, James dropped to the ground and
rolled into the bush a move that he pulled off very well, he thought, not that anyone was around to see it
before pulling out the portable ear from his pocket and speaking into it.
Weve got a code purple heading east. Over.
There was silence for a moment and then Freds voice came through the attached speaker, slightly muffled.
Code purple? East? What?
James sighed irritably. Theres a house elf emptying water into the garden on the left side of the house. How
could you not figure that out? Over.
Code purple means house-elf-emptying-water-into-the-garden? How was I supposed to know that? And stop
saying over at the end of your sentences; its annoying!
Never mind, James muttered. Its gone now, anyway. Im coming round to you.
He had never thought the day would come where he would be crawling through bushes at the Malfoy Manor
in the dead of night to retrieve a broomstick for one of the people he disliked most in the entire world, but
there you had it.
This hadnt been their first plan. Rose had originally recruited James and Fred to walk up the Malfoys drive,
knock on their front door, and kindly ask them to hand over Scorpius broomstick. They had done so, but the
moment the house elf told Astoria Malfoy who was at the door, she had screamed in anger and run into the
hall with her wand pointing straight at them, her words slurring as she yelled at them to leave and never dirty
her doorstep with their unclean blood again.
So that plan had gone down the drain rather quickly.
There had been an argument back at the Weasley household that afternoon. After the run-in with Astoria
Malfoy, James had called an emergency family meeting. Excluding the adults, of course, since they were
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 131 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

hardly going to approve of what was happening. But all three Potter children were there, as well as Fred and
Roxanne, Dominique and Louis, and even Molly, who brought Lucy along because she had to babysit.
Along with Rose, Scorpius and Hugo, they gathered in the living room. James climbed onto the small side
table, ready to orchestrate the meeting. Everyone was chatting, and James noted that Scorpius looked
completely lost; his usual charming smirk wiped clean off his face as he sat quietly next to Rose on the
couch, gripping her hand. No one was sitting next to him at least, until Lucy bounded up with a big smile,
jumping onto the couch.
Hi, Scorpius, she said brightly. Wanna see what I can do?
The room had gone quieter as everyone looked towards Lucy and Scorpius. So far, everyone had been
avoiding him they could hardly insult him for being a Malfoy anymore, but being nice to him was another
thing altogether. Lucy, however, seemed to have no qualms about him as she pushed her hair back and
wriggled her ears, her face deep in concentration.
Thats so cool, Scorpius said, grinning. I bet you cant do this, though. He wriggled his nose, and Lucy
shook her head eagerly.
Nope, only my ears. Can you teach me? she asked, her eyes lighting up. Thinking that now was a good time
to start the meeting, James started talking, his voice drowning out Scorpius.
Well, now, I hope you all know why youre here, he began, looking around at his cousins and Anna, who
he hadnt even realised was there. You all should have heard about Malfoy hexing his parents and crashing
at Uncle Rons place. If not, you have now.
He paused for dramatic effect, but it didnt seem to come as a shock to anyone but Molly, who looked up
from the book she was reading and glanced over at Scorpius, comprehension dawning on her face.
Anyway, the kid left his broomstick back home. Fred and I gallantly went to retrieve it this afternoon, only
to be thrown out of the house by his mother. James looked at Scorpius long and hard, determined to make
him feel as uncomfortable as possible. Sure, it wasnt his fault, but he was still a Malfoy, and still dating
Rose, which wasnt something James was going to let go very easily.
Sorry, Scorpius muttered, running a hand through his annoyingly shaggy hair. Merlin, didnt he ever get
haircuts? It was worse than his dads. Rose looked at him concernedly, but he just gave a miniscule shake of
his head.
Anyway, now its time to put Plan B into action. Another dramatic pause. Were going to break into
Malfoy Manor tonight and get his broomstick.
There was uproar. Roxanne clapped her hands together and immediately started plotting with Fred. Molly
dropped her book and immediately started telling James why it was a bad idea, as did Dominique. Hugo and
Louis started begging to come with, and Anna, Lily and Albus grinned and started throwing out ideas.
No, James, Scorpius said. His voice was loud and clear above everyone elses. Youre not going to do that
for my broomstick. My parents would murder you.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 132 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

James wondered briefly if he meant that literally after meeting Astoria Malfoy, nothing she might do would
surprise him. Oh, come on. Itll be fun. Were good at this kind of thing, dont worry.
What he didnt say was that he had promised Rose that he would get Scorpius broom back at any cost, and
James Potter did not break promises. Especially to his cousins.
Dont worry about it, Scorpius, Rose said. Theyll be fine.
He opened his mouth to say something to her, but James decided it was best to ignore him and continue with
his plans. Right! Fred, youre coming. Roxie. Who else?
Me me me! about five voices said. James sighed.
We dont need that many people. Lets see. Two people to get into the house. One or two people to help
them, and one to keep guard.
Ill go in the house, Lily said instantly. James groaned. He didnt really want his baby sister to enter that
place she had just turned fourteen, after all, and his parents would kill him if anything happened to her. But
he knew better than to argue with Lily.
Fine, James said. You can do that, Fred and I will help you from below, and then we need a guard. Whos
going to do that?
Wait, dont you think I should go with? Rose interjected.
No, Scorpius and James both said in unison. They looked at each other, both slightly surprised. Rose rolled
her eyes.
Come on, I know my way around. Nothings going to happen to me.
If my parents find you, youll be in much more danger than any of your cousins, Scorpius told her. His
voice was final. Youre not going back there.
But James hesitated. Well, it would be helpful if we had someone who knew where to go
You will, Scorpius interrupted. I lived there for nearly seventeen years. Dont you think I know my way
around?
Youre coming? James asked, surprised. He hadnt even considered this, assuming Scorpius wouldnt want
to, but now that he thought about it, it was definitely the most practical option.
Scorpius! Rose cried. This was obviously the first time she had heard of this plan. If you think you can stop
me from going back there and then -
Hell be fine, Lily said exasperatedly. Save the arguing for after the meeting, okay?

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 133 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

James nodded at his little sister, and then they started on the planning. Lily and Scorpius would enter the
house through Scorpius bedroom window it was never locked, he said while James and Fred would assist
them from the ground. Meanwhile, Roxanne was going to keep a lookout for anyone coming. They prepared
themselves extremely well, and James found himself looking forward to it. It was like they were Aurors on a
rescue mission, or something.
Now, however, as he dashed across the last twenty metres of bare lawn towards the porch back of the house,
he couldnt remember ever being so terrified in his life. If they were found, he was as good as dead. First,
Scorpius parents would kill him. Then, his own parents would kill him. If the Malfoys were in a particularly
malicious mood, he might even get hauled up in front of the Wizengamot. He was seventeen; they would try
him as an adult. Could you get sent to Azkaban for breaking and entering?
Is anyone awake? James hissed into the portable ear as he finally reached Fred, Lily and Scorpius. They
were brilliant inventions. Still a prototype, Fred had nicked them from Uncle Georges workshop that
afternoon. You talked in one, and anyone connected on same magical wave would hear your voice out the
other end. It was amazingly handy.
No, Roxie said. Its really boring out here. And cold. She was around the front of the house keeping
watch, and had performed a nifty little spell that would tell her if any human being in the vicinity woke up. If
Draco or Astoria awoke, they would all know instantly.
Okay, James said, tucking his ear back into his pocket, are you two ready?
Ready as Ill ever be, Lily murmured, tying her long red hair into a tight ponytail. She looked up at the
third-floor window, and then back at him. You drop me and youre dead, James.
I wont, he reassured her, rolling up his sleeves as he pulled out his wand. Scorpius hadnt said a word; he
was simply gazing around the dark garden, his lips pressed together in a tight line.
Okay, one the count of three. James glanced at Fred, who nodded. They raised their wands. One. Two.
Three.
They recited the spell in unison, and Scorpius and Lily began to rise into the air. It was dangerous, but they
didnt really have another option. They had discussed Summoning, but the window would be shut and it was
a bit too high up for them to open it properly with spells. Breaking the window would only wake the Malfoys.
Besides, they only had to get Scorpius and Lily onto the second-floor balcony, and then they would climb
from there.
James concentrated hard on levitating his sister. He had wanted to levitate her instead of Scorpius, not
because he didnt trust Fred with Lily, but because he knew he wouldnt be as concerned about keeping
Scorpius afloat. Even if Rose would murder him if he let her boyfriend fall.
The pair reached the balcony safely. There was a lattice running up the side of the house, entwined with
vines, and they were planning to climb that to Scorpius bedroom window. Lily grabbed onto it and the whole
thing swung about alarmingly, but then she was climbing up it like a cat, followed by Scorpius. It didnt look
like it would fall.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 134 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Annoyed at being stuck on the ground while his sister and the Malfoy kid got to have all the fun, James
slumped to the ground. Fred sat down next to him.
Whats up? he asked, twirling his wand between his fingers. James shrugged, and they sat there in silence
for a few moments, gazing up at Lily and Scorpius, who had reached the window ledge. James hand was
clenched around his wand should his sister fall.
Why are we doing this for Malfoy, anyway? he asked suddenly. I mean, this is a pretty big thing to ask us
to do. His parents could kill us.
Scorpius didnt ask us to do it, Fred told him. Rosie did.
James sighed. He loved Rose, he wouldnt deny that. When they were growing up, it had been like he had
two sisters and two brothers - Rose and Hugo had been around them that often. And older brothers protected
their little sisters from everything. He had protected her from a snake in the garden when she was seven, and
he would protect her from Malfoy when she was fifteen. Sixteen in two weeks, actually. It was amazing to
think how much she had grown up.
I still dont like doing it, James said, or being here. My dad was locked up here. Her mum was tortured
here! Dont you think it would bother her?
It probably does, Fred began, but James was on a roll.
But she still dates him. I dont understand it. How can she look at him and not just think of all the things his
family did to ours? How can she still love him, knowing that?
He sat there, fuming. Fred didnt say anything. Then, there was a crackle from the portable ear in his pocket,
and Scorpius voice came through. James had forgotten the others would be hearing everything he said.
You know, I ask myself the same things every day.
There was silence again. James glanced up at the window, but Scorpius and Lily were inside now and all he
could see was pitch black. Bloody Malfoy.
Hes not all bad, you know, Fred said. I think hes good for Rosie.
Yeah well yeah, James grunted, unable to think of a response. Then, there was an audible crash from
the house, and James forgot about who Rose was dating as he and Fred jumped to their feet, wands out.
Roxies voice hissed through the portable ear.
Theyre awake! Both of them!
Shit, James muttered. He put it to his mouth. Lily! What happened? Get out of there! Right now!
All was silent for a moment, and then the glass in the window broke and Scorpius flew out on his broomstick,
Lily seated behind him clutching his waist.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 135 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Run! He bellowed at them, and as he turned and flew towards the front of the house James looked up at the
window. Draco and Astoria Malfoy were hanging over the ledge, looking straight towards them.
There! There! GET THEM! Astoria screeched, and she pulled out her wand and shot a curse straight at
them. James ducked, pulling Fred down with him. The jet of light flew over their heads, and then they stood
up and started to run.
Hurry up! someone said through the portable ear; James couldnt tell if it was Roxie or Lily. He had never
run so fast in his life. But then again, he had never had to run to stop himself getting killed before, either.
Come ON! a voice called, and a wave of relief swept over James as he rounded the corner and saw the other
three waiting, already halfway to the gate. He ran after them, Fred close behind. Then there was a bang and
another jet of light; just ahead of them, Lily fell to the ground.
White hot anger blazed through James, and he stopped instantly, turning around and heading back towards
the house. Lilys cry of pain echoed in his ears, and he ignored the calls of the others as they told him to
come back. Draco and Astoria were at their front door, wands out.
Expelliarmus! James cried, sending his spell straight at Draco. He wasnt fast enough, and Draco blocked it.
He then pointed his wand straight at James, and just as he was about to dive aside, someone ran up behind
him.
Petrificus Totalus! Scorpius yelled, causing Draco to fall to the ground, motionless. James spun around he
hadnt been expecting Scorpius, of all people. Come on, Potter! Scorpius cried, frustrated. We have to go!
Who does he think he is, going after my sister? James growled. Scorpius grabbed his arms, pulling him
aside as Astoria shot a hex at them. Ill fucking kill him! James was stronger than Scorpius, and he
wrenched his arm from his grasp and started to head towards the house again.
Leave it! We have to get out of here! Lilys hurt! Scorpius said, pulling on James. That finally got his
attention. Lily. James turned around and started pelting towards the gate, Scorpius hot on his heels. Another
jet of light flashed past his ear, and Astorias screeches were getting more manic by the second.
Fred was waiting for them by the gate, holding Scorpius broom. Wheres Lily? James growled as they kept
running towards the point where they could Disapparate.
Roxies got her, he puffed. Took her back home.
Here! Scorpius cried, skidding to a stop. All three of them turned on the spot instantaneously, disappearing
with loud cracks.
***
As soon as his feet hit the ground not far from the Weasleys house, James looked around for his sister.
Lily! he cried, only to hear a spluttering sound from behind him. Whirling around, James saw her vomiting
into the garden, Roxanne holding back her hair. Her arms and face were covered in angry red welts.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 136 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

I think its a Stinging Hex, Roxanne said, answering his unspoken question. But Ive never seen one this
bad before.
It hurts, Lily choked out. Cant breathe A ripple of anger went through James. He was going to kill
Draco Malfoy. No one hurt his baby sister and got away with it. She was only fourteen, for Merlins sake!
She was the most innocent one in this giant mess.
Get Rose, he instructed Roxie, who nodded and ran off, her face pale. When it looked like Lily had stopped
vomiting, James sat her on the ground. Stinging hexes werent permanent, but they were painful, and it didnt
look as though Lilys wounds were going to heal up anytime soon. He considered attempting to fix it himself,
but he had never performed the counter-curse and didnt want to make things worse for her.
Lily? a frightened voice said, rushing over to them. It was Rose, wearing pyjama pants and a hoodie, her
hair tied back in a ponytail. She had obviously been waiting up for them. Her wand was clenched in her hand,
and she bent down next to her cousin anxiously. A Stinging Hex, did you say?
We think Roxanne began, but Scorpius interrupted.
Knowing my father, yes, it would be.
James decided hed rather not ask, but Rose shot him a concerned look. Lily groaned, her head lolling to the
side, and James arms shot out to steady her. Hurry up, Rose, he snapped. Rolling up her sleeves, Rose
started to mutter under her breath, waving her wand over Lily.
After a few anxious moments, the welts covering Lilys body started to subside. She coughed, and a mouthful
of blood mixed with vomit came out her mouth. He had never seen a Stinging Hex do so much damage. Rose
lowered her wand and pulled a lock of Lilys hair away from her face. Come on, lets get you inside, she
said soothingly, and with Roxies help she pulled her to her feet, and the three of them stumbled towards the
house. Meanwhile, James rounded on Scorpius.
He knew it wasnt his fault, not really. But Lily wouldnt have been there if it werent for him, and he was the
spitting image of his father. James pulled out his wand, walking towards him menacingly.
Fucking hell, Malfoy, James said, glaring at him. What were you thinking? You knew this would happen,
didnt you?
Im sorry, James-
Youre sorry? Youre sorry? You could have gotten my sister killed, Malfoy! James cried, sparks shooting
out the end of his wand. Fred had followed the girls inside, so it was just the two of them out under the starry
night.
By now, Scorpius wand was in his hand too, and his eyes flashed as he stepped towards James. Yes, Potter.
Im sorry. I had no idea my parents would try and hurt anyone, let alone hurt Lily. If I had, she wouldnt have
come. You wouldnt have come. My broomstick would still be there.
James eyes narrowed, but he shoved his wand back in his pocket all the same. At least its over with, then,
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 137 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

he said grudgingly. And I am never going back to that place again.


Neither am I, Scorpius muttered. The hostility between them vanished; both boys were too tired to fight.
They headed towards the Weasley house. James felt like he should say something, break the silence. Hed
been nothing but horrible to Scorpius, and after the nights events, he felt like he should make it up somehow.
What I was saying earlier, about your place and Roses parents he began, but Scorpius cut him off.
It doesnt matter, he said brusquely, effectively ending James attempts at conversation. Its in the past,
okay?
Okay, James muttered as they entered the house. Lily, Roxanne and Fred were nowhere to be seen, but
Rose was sitting on the couch waiting for them, Scorpius broomstick next to her. Her eyes lit up when she
saw her boyfriend, and she jumped off the couch and ran to him.
How did it go? Are you okay? she asked urgently, looking for a wound of some sort. James snorted.
Im fine, Scorpius said, leaning down and kissing her lightly. You should go to bed. Its late.
James groaned, heading for the staircase. He could only put up with Scorpius for so long when he was
touching his baby cousin. He headed down the corridor towards Hugos room, where he planned to kip on the
floor. Fred and Roxie had gone home, it seemed.
He could hear snatches of Rose and Scorpius conversation drifting up the stairs. but she looks better
now. I put her in my room, Rose was saying.
You only have a single bed, though, Scorpius said. James stopped in his tracks, turning around.
I know. But you dont Rose voice trailed off, and she giggled. They reached the top of the stairs, and
their grins faded as they saw James standing there. Merlin, James. Cant I have any privacy?
No, he said obstinately, crossing his arms. Rose sighed.
James, its nearly three in the morning. I am not in the mood for this. Now you are going to go to bed, leave
me and Scorpius alone, and not breathe a word of this in the morning. Understood?
But
Rose pulled out her wand and pointed it at him, glaring. Scorpius laughed, but quickly turned it into a cough
when she turned her gaze on him. You have precisely three seconds to be out of my sight, Potter, or youre
going to bed missing some vital equipment.
He made a run for it. Goodnight, Rose, he called, jumping sideways into Hugos room. He heard her laugh
from the corridor, and then a few seconds later, one door shut. Just one.
James groaned. He considered going to tell Ron, but decided that it wasnt worth Roses wrath. Hed rather
his body remain in one piece, after all.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 138 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

There was a giggle from the next room. It was going to be a long night.
Back to index

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 139 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Chapter Seventeen: Stinging Hexes and Summer Days by jenny b


Author's Notes:
Sorry for the slight wait, my dear readers. I already have the next three chapters
written, so as soon as they're beta'ed I'll be posting them for you. :) It's coming close
to an end - at the moment it looks like it'll stop around 23 chapters, give or take a few.
I hope you enjoy this one!
Chapter Seventeen: Stinging Hexes and Summer Days
Rose was up at the crack of dawn the next day. Despite the warmth of Scorpius arms and the fact that he was
near naked, she pulled herself away and climbed carefully out of bed, trying not to wake him. Her efforts
were pointless, though her foot got caught in the sheets and she tumbled onto the ground, nearly knocking
the bedside table over.
Fortunately, Scorpius just let out a snore and rolled over, taking the bedcovers with him. Rolling her eyes and
throwing a pillow at him (he still didnt wake up), Rose pulled on her dressing gown and grabbed her wand.
She had put Lily to bed not looking too well, and she wanted to make sure the effects of the hex hadnt gotten
worse overnight.
Tiptoeing into her usual room, Rose crossed to the bed. Lily was awake and had managed to prop herself up
onto the pillows. Her face was a deathly white, with remains of the welts still covering every visible part of
her skin. Anger boiled up inside Rose, but this wasnt the time or the place to get mad about it.
Rose smoothed Lilys dark red hair back from her face, making the younger girl flinch in pain. Water, she
croaked, pointing at the empty glass on the bedside table. Picking it up, Rose hurried downstairs to the
kitchen to fill it. On second thoughts, she brought a whole jug back up with her. She suspected the Stinging
Hex had somehow got to Lilys throat as well, what with the vomiting last night and her continually parched
throat.
Carefully balancing the water jug and glass in her hands, Rose pushed the bedroom door open with her hip.
To her surprise, Scorpius was now sitting by the bed, twirling his wand in his hands as he watched Lily. He
looked up when she came in, and jumped from his seat to take the jug from her and pour a glass of water for
Lily.
I dont know what to do, Rose whispered as Lily almost coughed all the water back up. Im thinking we
should tell Mum. Shes really not well.
That might be an idea, he murmured.
I dont really want the adults to know what we did, she continued, but its better than seeing Lily like this,
no matter how much trouble we get in.
You didnt do anything, Scorpius pointed out. Itll be us who get the blame.
Rose gave him a searching look. You dont want me to tell them? she asked, slightly on edge.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 140 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

No, Lily choked out from the bed. Both of them spun around to look at her. Theyll be mad.
Would you rather stay like this? Rose asked in frustration. Her cousin just coughed some more and reached
for another glass of water. Rose kissed her on the forehead and then grabbed some clothes out of her drawers,
heading to the guest room to get changed. Scorpius followed her.
Im telling Mum, Rose said, trying to make it clear in her voice that there was no other option. Lily needs
help.
Why dont you ask Dominique or someone first? Scorpius said, sitting down on the edge of the bed. She
should be able to do something.
What if she cant, Scor? What if she doesnt get here in time and something goes seriously wrong with
Lily? She pulled on her shirt, her trembling fingers trying and failing to do up the buttons. Come on, hes
your father. Have you seen it before, then? Is she going to be okay?
Rose was holding back tears now, worried for him, and for Lily, and for what would happen if Scorpius
parents decided to take action against their intruders. Still struggling with her shirt, she finally got it buttoned
up and then realised shed done it lopsided. For some reason, this annoyed her more than anything and she let
out a cry of frustration, tugging on it angrily.
Shhh, Rosie. Come here. Scorpius grabbed her hands and pulled her towards the bed, and she climbed onto
his lap, tears streaming down her cheeks. He rubbed her back gently, trying to comfort her. Its okay.
Sorry, she hiccupped, trying to wipe her eyes. I just
Dont worry about it, he said, putting her back on her feet so he could redo the buttons on her shirt. She
stood there quietly like a child being dressed, trying to hold her tears in. She was being ridiculous. The
situation wasnt so bad that she needed to start crying about it.
Sorry, she said again. Scorpius smiled, kissing her on the nose as he finished buttoning her shirt.
Its okay. What with being attacked by your boyfriends parents, having him move in with you and then that
same boyfriends parents hexing your cousin, I think youre allowed to cry. Especially if youve got PMS at
the same time.
Rose crossed her arms. How the hell do you know Ive got PMS, Malfoy? Do you keep track of my
menstrual cycle or something?
He grinned. No, but the calendar in your bedroom does. And you have to admit, Rose, you do get quite
emotional around this time of the month.
Giving him an exasperated look, Rose set about making the bed from last night. Im still telling Mum, she
said. I dont care what she says. There is no way Im leaving Lily like that.
Scorpius looked like he wanted to say something, but decided against it after seeing the look in her eyes.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 141 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

After the bed was made, Rose left him to get dressed and headed down to the kitchen, where she knew her
mother would be.
Sure enough, Hermione was fully dressed and cooking bacon and eggs for everyone else in the house.
Morning, dear! she said brightly as Rose entered the kitchen.
Mum, I think you should come and have a look at Lily, she said. Hermiones face fell as she slowly put the
spatula down and turned to look at her daughter, picking up on the tone in her voice immediately.
Why? Whats the matter?
Shes not well, Rose said, heading out of the kitchen again with her mother on her heels. We think it was a
Stinging Hex.
A Stinging Hex! Hermione exclaimed, stopping and putting her hands on her hips. Rose Weasley, if you
dont start explaining yourself right now
Ill explain later, Rose pleaded, grabbing her mothers arm and dragging her into her bedroom where Lily
was staying. She was still in bed, lying back on the pillows. Scorpius was perched on the edge of Roses
desk, chatting to the younger girl.
Hermione immediately rushed to Lilys side, pulling out her wand and examining the welts on her nieces
skin. You were right; its a Stinging Hex, she said. Prodding one of the deep welts with her wand,
Hermione closed her eyes and started to mutter a stream of spells under her breath. Rose and Scorpius
watched, waiting for a sign of change in Lily.
Eventually the marks started to fade, and Lilys breathing became less laboured. When she was finished,
Hermione handed her a glass of water. Drink this, she said, and then tell me how you feel.
Lily gulped down the water like she had never seen it before, and then took a deep breath. Thats much
better, Aunt Hermione, she said, her voice still slightly croaky. Thank you.
Your throat should feel better within a few days, but the marks might be there for another week or two, she
said. Now, are you three going to tell me what on earth is going on here?
She turned to Rose and Scorpius, arms folded. They looked at each other and Scorpius shrugged.
They went back to Scorpius house last night to get his broomstick, Rose told her mother. He forgot it. And
his parents woke up and hexed Lily, I guess.
Who went? Hermione demanded, her eyes blazing.
James, Fred, Lily, Roxanne and I, Scorpius murmured. Im so sorry, Mrs Weasley. If I had known that
they would be in any danger
Enough, Hermione snapped. I dont want to hear apologies or excuses. Was it Draco?
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 142 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Rose looked at Scorpius, waiting for an answer. She hadnt gotten the full details of what happened last night
they had all but collapsed into bed, exhausted.
Yes, Scorpius said quietly. If its any comfort, he was aiming for me.
Hermiones fierce gaze softened slightly, but then she looked back at Lily and gave an angry sigh. Just wait
until Harry and Ginny hear about this, she said. Theyll be murderous. Ginny will be, anyway.
Turning back to Scorpius and Rose, she put her hands on her hips. I still cant believe you went without
telling anyone where you were! Do you know how dangerous that was? You should be thankful that a
Stinging Hex was the worst you got!
Rose had known the lecture was coming. They deserved it, so Rose let her mother rant and rave at them until
she was out of breath, and then she marched off to find the others and probably to owl Harry and Ginny.
When the three of them were alone in the room again, Scorpius went over to Lily, who was still in bed. Im
really sorry, Lily, he said. If I had known
Dont worry about it, she said, waving him off. Ill be fine.
Rose was impressed at the level of maturity her cousin was showing, especially since it was more or less
Scorpius fault she had been hexed. Luckily it hadnt been James, because then they would never hear the end
of it.
You shouldnt have told Aunt Hermione, though, Lily said, sitting up in bed and glaring at Rose.
Wha she made you feel better, Lils! Rose cried. If I hadnt told her you would still be here in agony.
But now shes going to tell Mum and Dad and argh, Lily said, flopping back onto the bed, her red hair
flying out like flames. Thanks, I suppose. But Im still annoyed.
Rose rolled her eyes. If Lily was trying to express her gratitude, she was doing a poor job of it. Well, Ill
leave you to it, she said, leaning over and kissing her cousin on the forehead. Then she turned to Scorpius,
grinning broadly. Lets go flying.
He jumped up from his seat immediately, eyes alight. Brilliant plan. Come on, Weasley, Im going to kick
your arse.
Kick my arse in what? Rose asked, grabbing her broomstick as she followed him out the room. Are we
going to play two-person Quidditch? I dont think thats possible.
Well, Ill just kick your arse in flying, Scorpius said over his shoulder as he picked his up from the guest
room. Lets go.
The two hurried down the stairs eagerly and were at the back door when Hermione intercepted them, her face
still slightly pink from yelling at James and Roxanne. Roses heart sank. She had seen that look on her
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 143 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

mothers face before.


And where do you think youre going? Hermione asked brusquely. I have a house that needs cleaning, and
plenty of delinquent children to clean it. You, bathroom, she said to Rose. And you, kitchen. Now.
Rose and Scorpius exchanged a glance, and then put their brooms by the door. It was going to be a while
before they got to actually fly on them.
But Rose started, but she stopped herself immediately as her mother glowered at her. The two walked
glumly off to their respective cleaning jobs.
And no magic! Hermione called to their retreating backs. Youre still sixteen!
Im fifteen! Rose couldnt resist retorting. Hermione conjured a scrubbing brush and threw it to her.
Then I had better not catch you using magic, Rose Weasley, or Ill haul you in front of the Ministry!
***
The lazy days of summer seemed to speed past so much quicker than any other time of year. Rose spent the
majority of the holidays outside, either playing Quidditch with Scorpius and her cousins, or eating
watermelon under the shady trees, or lying in the grass reading everything from William Shakespeare to
Gilderoy Lockhart, much to Scorpius amusement.
Some days he would be out there too, just lying next to her and amusing himself by quoting Hamlet from
memory. Nothing frustrated Rose more; she had never met anyone as well-read as herself in Muggle
literature until she had met Scorpius. A lot of the time, though, she would be alone with just the wind in the
trees for company while Scorpius taught Hugo how to play Quidditch. Her younger brother wasnt on the
house team, but they were losing a Keeper and a Chaser this year and Hugo was determined to fill one of the
positions.
Roses family had quite taken to Scorpius, and she had been watching the growing relationship between them
quite carefully. At first, she had loved it it was a nice change not having James insult him every five
seconds, and her father had even let them be in the same room together. With the door open, of course.
Then it started to irk her a little. Mostly when she wanted to spend the day with Scorpius, but he was off
playing Quidditch with James and Fred or something. She had gotten so used to being around him all the time
at Hogwarts and now in the past few weeks that it felt odd when he wasnt there.
Occasionally, she would while away the day shopping with Anna in Diagon Alley. It became kind of a
routine for them. They never did buy much, and instead would just make the rounds of their favourite stores
and lust over things they wanted but couldnt afford. They would make the customary stop at Weasleys
Wizarding Wheezes and then have lunch at Fortescues Ice Cream Parlour, where they would talk about
everything that had happened in the week or so since they had last seen each other.
And still Scorpius would leave her at home all alone while he went to spend the day at the shop with Uncle
George and Fred, or worked on modifying Muggle cars with Granddad Arthur and Albus, or went hiking
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 144 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

with James and Hugo.


Rose was getting seriously annoyed. So she went to one of the only people who she knew would understand
and who wouldnt think she was being petty.
And Mum asked me if she could borrow it, Anna said, referring to her ten-second pimple vanisher a
Weasley product. It was a delightfully sunny day, and they were having ice cream outside Fortescues. Rose
had wanted to bring Scorpius, but he was nowhere to be seen when she was leaving. But I said no, because
Im not sure if its okay because shes a Muggle. Do you know?
Not sure, Rose said, stirring her bowl of ice cream into a mushy swirl of colours. I think youll have to ask
Uncle George. We can go there later, if you like.
Thats probably best, Anna said. Anyway, whats new with you? Hows Scorpius?
Rose made a face. Hes always with the boys now, she said, sighing and resting her head on her hand. I
asked him if he wanted to go swimming in the river yesterday, but he was playing Quidditch. Again.
At least hes getting along with your family? Anna asked, scooping a pile of ice cream onto her spoon.
I suppose, Rose said, biting her lip. But I dont like it. I feel left out. Sometimes I go with them, but its
always with the boys and it gets kind of tiring. Well, Roxanne is there. But she acts like one of them
anyway.
Thats why you come shopping with me! Anna said, smiling charmingly. Rose laughed, but thoughts
pressing down on her didnt go away. Seriously, though, Anna said, you should just tell him.
It was exactly what Rose had thought she would say. I know, she said, mixing up her ice cream again. She
didnt even want to eat it anymore it was much more enjoyable turning it into something that looked
inedible as ice cream. But I cant.
She knew how stupid it sounded as soon as it came out of her mouth. Sure enough, Anna snorted with
laughter. Thats ridiculous, she said. Its Scorpius. I bet you tell him things you dont even tell me.
Not really, Rose said. But I tell you everything. I just dont want to say it. Ill sound jealous.
Her friend raised her eyebrows critically. Rosie, I think you are jealous, she said.
Anna was Roses best friend for many reasons, but the main reason had always been that she always told
Rose the truth no matter how harsh it was.
After dinner that night, Rose marched into Scorpius room, determined to tell him what was on her mind. He
was lounging on the bed with a book, and didnt even look up until she was right next to him, hands on hips.
What can I do for you, Miss Weasley? he asked, smiling at her.
I need to talk to you, she said. The look in his eyes changed slightly and he sat up, patting the bed next to
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 145 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

him.
Sit, he said. Rose remained standing. Why do girls always say they need to talk? he asked, sounding
thoughtful. I mean, you talk to me every day, but as soon as you need to say something bad its we need to
talk. Odd, isnt it?
Shush, you, she said, but sat down next to him, pulling her legs up onto the bed and crossing them under
her. No, its not bad. Well. No. Its just something thats been on my mind for a while, and I told Anna and
Anna told me to tell you, even though I dont want to because youll just think Im being ridiculous, and
Rosie, Scorpius said, taking her hands, breathe. Relax. Speak.
Annoyed, she pulled her hands back into her lap and looked up at him. Youre-always-spending-so-muchtime-with-my-family-and-I-feel-like-youre-forgetting-about-me.
What? Scorpius asked, completely lost. Rose took a deep breath and started again.
Youre always spending so much time with my family, and I feel like youre forgetting about me.
What? Scorpius asked again, but this time with understanding. You think Im forgetting about you?
Merlin, Rose. Youre being ridiculous.
I am not, Rose said darkly. When was the last time we spent the day together, Scorpius? You have the
whole bloody summer with me, and for the past month youve just been doing things with my family!
Not true, he said. We had a picnic last week.
Yeah, with Anna and Albus and Lily and Hugo.
Still counts.
No, it doesnt.
Scorpius sighed. Rosie, I like your family. I thought youd be overjoyed at this news. They refused to do
anything but insult me for the first six months we were together, and now that Im finally getting along with
them, youre annoyed?
Rose fell silent, looking down at her hands. Im not annoyed, per se, she said quietly. Just I wish you
would spend more time with me.
Oh, Rosie. Dont be so silly. You want to spend more time together? Okay. What do you want to do
tomorrow?
Youre patronising me, she said fiercely.
No!

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 146 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Rose glared daggers at him.


Well, maybe a little. But seriously, what do you want to do tomorrow?
I dont know, Rose said, biting on her lip. It left a bright red mark there. Maybe we could go swimming.
Like I asked you the other day.
Sounds great, Scorpius said, reaching out and brushing a strand of her dark hair behind her ear. Besides,
anything that involves you half-naked is fine by me.
Watch out, Malfoy, or Ill wear my nun swimsuit, she warned. He laughed, lying back down on the bed and
tugging her arms so she followed him.
I would still want to ravish you, even if you were an actual nun, Scorpius said as Rose perched herself up
on one elbow, looking at him. An arm snaked around her waist and pulled her in closer. One of those
Muggle ones with the funny hats.
Its called a wimple, Rose said pointlessly. Scorpius grinned at her devilishly, and Rose had the feeling that
he had just gotten himself out of trouble yet again.
You are just filled with stupid facts, arent you, Rosie-posie?
Well youre just filled with plain stupid. And call me Rosie-posie again, and Ill probably break your arm.
Scorpius pulled her closer again, so close that their noses were almost touching. You wouldnt do that, he
said, gently kissing her just below her ear in a way that made her whole body shiver. You love me too
much.
Not too much that I wont break your arm, Rose mumbled, but her conviction had disappeared as she leant
in to kiss him properly. He ducked, smirking.
Youll have to try harder than that. Rosie-posie.
She grabbed his face in her hands and kissed him hard, forgetting her dislike for the name for the moment.
Rose slid her leg over his as he responded eagerly, his arms pulling her on top of him easily. Forgetting the
door was half-open, Scorpius hand was halfway up Roses shirt before they heard Rons voice.
Rosie! Where are you? he called loudly, and Rose and Scorpius jumped off the bed like it had caught on
fire.
Ron! they heard Hermione hiss.
Im talking to Scorpius, Dad! Rose called back, crossing the room to the desk chair whilst Scorpius sat back
down on the bed, just in time for the door to swing open. Ron poked his head in, looking around at the scene.
Yeah well, he said. I told you to have the door open. He carefully pushed the door around as far as it
would go, and then held it there with a doorstop. There.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 147 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

He left again, leaving the bed in full view of whoever was walking past. Rose rolled her eyes at Scorpius,
who was trying not to laugh.
Im off to bed then, Rose said, blowing him a kiss as she got up to leave.
Night, Rosie-posie, Scorpius replied, ducking as she threw the nearest thing she could find towards his
head. Her copy of Gadding With Ghouls borrowed from her mother, of course hit the wall behind him.
Scorpius picked it up, looking hurt.
That could have seriously injured me, you know, he complained.
I was relying on your Quidditch reflexes, Rose said, smiling sweetly.
Why is this in here, anyway? Its absolute rubbish, Scorpius said, opening the first page to see Gilderoy
Lockharts smiling face.
A bit of bedtime reading? I dont know. It was on your desk, she replied, winking at him and getting out of
the room before he could throw it back at her.
***
The next morning, Rose put her nicest bikini on underneath her clothes. There was no point in wearing a nun
swimsuit, although she hadnt been lying when she said she owned one. Well, it would probably be too
scandalous for a nun, but it covered more than was necessary. Her father had bought it for her, which really
said it all.
Downstairs, she made sandwiches and packed a basket full of food before Scorpius was even awake for
breakfast. Her parents were already at work, and Hugo was known to sleep in until one in the afternoon
during the summer.
Morning! Rose said brightly as Scorpius stumbled downstairs wearing just his boxers. She thanked Merlin
that her father was always at work by the time Scorpius got out of bed. Wearing so few clothes around his
daughter was hardly going to earn Scorpius any bonus points. Not that Ron could talk Rose had seen his
sagging stomach far too many times than she wanted to remember.
Morning, lovely, Scorpius said sleepily, coming up behind her and putting his arms around her waist.
Youre up early. Its not even nine yet.
Maybe her mother was right when she called Rose and Hugo the lazy generation.
Were going swimming today, remember? she said, standing on her toes to kiss his cheek. And its
fabulous weather for it, too.
How could I forget? Scorpius asked, pouring himself a bowl of cereal and sitting down at the breakfast
table, grinning at her. I love swimming.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 148 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Not long after breakfast, they made their way out the back of the house and down towards the river. It was
only a short walk from their house, and in all the years she had been swimming there with her family Rose
had never seen anyone else. The Scamanders lived not far from them, but Lorcan and Lysander werent really
the swimming type.
By the time they reached the river bank, the sun was getting quite high in the sky and it was already hot. Rose
placed the picnic basket on the grass, looking at the clear water with longing. Lets go swimming and eat
later, she said, nudging Scorpius who was already poking his head into the basket.
Aw, he said. Im hungry.
You just had breakfast! Rose chided. Besides, if you eat and then go swimming, youll probably get
cramps and then Ill have to save you. Do you really want that?
Scorpius chuckled and stood up, taking his shirt off. Rose spent a moment admiring the muscles he got from
playing Quidditch all the time before he noticed her. Whatre you looking at, Weasley?
I dont know, but its pretty hideous, she said, and poked her tongue out at him. Scorpius eyes narrowed.
You really shouldnt have said that.
Before she knew what was happening he grabbed her around the waist and swung her over his shoulders.
Scorpius! Put me down! she screeched, hitting his back with her fists playfully. He just laughed, and turned
around so she was facing the river.
See that, Rosie-posie? Thats where youre headed.
But Im still wearing my clothes! Rose wailed as he turned her around again and headed towards the water.
She craned her neck, trying to see how close they were. Scorpius!
You shouldve thought about the consequences before you called me hideous, he said, laughing.
Im sorry, she said, trying to sound as earnest as possible. Youre the most gorgeous, wonderful boyfriend
I could ever ask for.
Oh, isnt that sweet? Scorpius said. But its a bit too late for that.
He pulled her off his shoulder and she fell backwards into the freezing cold water, spluttering. Scorpius, still
dry from the knees up, burst out laughing.
Im going to kill you, Malfoy! Rose said, pulling on his arms so hard that he stumbled forward into her, and
they both fell back into the water. Scorpius popped his head up, shaking his hair everywhere like a dog.
Thats fucking freezing! he said.
Dont swear, Rose reprimanded him. She hated it and he knew it.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 149 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Sorry, he said. Then he smirked. Aw, poor Rosies clothes are all wet.
No thanks to you, she grumbled, heading towards the bank to take them off. Scorpius stayed in the water,
watching her. She noticed just as she was about to pull her top over her bathing suit, and hesitated.
Stop watching me, she ordered. Youre making me self-conscious.
He grinned. Oh, Rosie. Would you really deprive me of that pleasure?
Yes, she said shortly, and waited until he had turned around before pulling her top and shorts off in one
swift move. She was regretting wearing the skimpy bikini the electric blue material showed every single
bump and bulge on her body, especially when it was wet and clung to her like it was doing now.
Sucking in her stomach, Rose made a dash for the water, but not before Scorpius had turned around and was
grinning at her. Aw, he moaned as she quickly immersed herself in the water. I was just getting a good
view there.
Dont, Rose said, lowering herself even further in the water as he swam over to her. Its not a pretty sight.
Scorpius picked up on the tone in her voice, and frowned. What are you talking about, Rosie? Youre
beautiful.
Rose shrugged. Not that beautiful.
She didnt often feel like this most of the time, she was perfectly content with her body and how she
looked. But some days no matter how much she tried, she was never going to be perfectly skinny like Anna
or round in all the right places like Roxanne or have Victoires gorgeous hair or Lilys flawless skin. She was
just kind of plain, with bulges where she didnt need them and nothing where she did.
Scorpius looked like she was breaking his heart, which made her feel slightly better. Thats ridiculous, Rose.
Youre perfect. Like a rose.
Rose shook her head. You seriously need to stop with the roses, Scor.
But you are, he insisted, wrapping his arms around her waist under the water. Promise.
She gave up. He didnt understand, and she didnt expect him to. And whether or not she was being
ridiculous, she had a boyfriend who literally worshipped her body, and that had to be better than most things.
I love you, Rose said, kissing him quickly.
I know, Scorpius said, grinning. Now, are you over the bout of unhappiness? Because I really like this
swimsuit, you know. He tugged on the strap at her back, his hands roaming over her back and stomach.
Thought I could step out of the nunnery for a day, Rose said in between kissing him.
Rosie, dear, you would never make it to a nunnery. I do believe you need to be pure to be a nun, and you
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 150 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

stopped being pure the day you were paired with me in Potions class.
No, it was before that, Rose said without thinking as her mind went back to third year and her run-in with
Nick Richardsons tongue.
Scorpius looked scandalised. Excuse me, Miss Weasley! I dont believe Ive ever heard about that
Rose ducked out of his arms and jumped into the water. And you never will, she said, giggling as she swam
away.
That day turned into many, and before Rose realised it the summer holidays were over. Their OWL results
arrived (with too many Es and As and not enough Os, in Hermiones opinion) and they made the customary
trip to Diagon Alley to buy all their books and school supplies. Hermione lectured Rose and Scorpius at
length, saying that sixth year was important and they had to study hard if they wanted to make it to their final
year. Ron chipped in occasionally; at least until Rose pointed out that he had never actually finished school.
Are you ready for another year at Hogwarts? Scorpius asked her on August 31st as they lay on her bed,
Rose in her pyjamas and under the covers while Scorpius stayed on top. If her father walked past they would
be dead, but the pair had gotten very good at avoiding Roses parents over the past few months.
Yep, Rose replied, putting The Standard Book of Spells Grade 6 down on her bedside table. Itll be a good
year.
You think so? Scorpius asked as he got off the bed, kissing her forehead goodnight.
I know so, she said, grinning.
Back to index

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 151 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Chapter Eighteen: That's What Happens When You're A Bloody Gryffindor by jenny b
Author's Notes:
Another quick update! I'm getting good, ey? Well it was already written when I
posted the last chapter, but Apurva did a fabulously quick beta'ing job so I thought
there was no point in making you wait. I hope you like this chapter. Reviews are
always lovely, too!

Chapter Eighteen: Thats What Happens When Youre A Bloody Gryffindor


The trip back to Hogwarts the next day was rather mundane. Rain lashed against the windows, and the chilled
air that made its way into their compartment was bad enough for Rose to pull on her cloak. She rested her
forehead against the cool glass, watching the dreary countryside pass before her eyes. The relentless beating
of the rain was penetrated by loud bangs from Albus and Scorpius game of Exploding Snap.
I cant believe were finally sixth years, Anna murmured. She was sitting across from Rose, her legs
crossed under her as she flicked through a cheesy-looking romance novel. Thats only two years left!
Weird, isnt it? Rose replied. She could still remember being a first year and stepping off the Hogwarts
Express with Albus, listening to him worry that the Sorting Hat would place him in Slytherin. Rose was
worried, too, but not to the extent that Al had been. She had been more concerned that she would get lost in
the castle and no one would ever find her again.
At least we dont have to worry about OWLs this year, Anna said, leaning her curly head against the
window. Or NEWTs. Plus, we get free periods.
A loud bang from the deck of cards made both girls jump. Albus had lost yet another game, and he leant
back, looking over at Anna. Those are supposed to be for studying, he said. So its not really a free
period.
Anna said something in response, but Roses attention was lost as their compartment door slid open and
Graham Nott entered. He looked nervously around at the three Gryffindors and then at Scorpius.
Hey, he said, not moving from the doorway. Are you coming to sit with us, Malfoy?
Scorpius glanced at Rose. I think I might stay here today. Ill see you at the feast, yeah?
Sure, Nott said. See ya. He left the compartment as quickly as he had entered it.
You could have gone, Rose said. She was doing her best not to harbor any ill feelings towards Scorpius
friends, as it had been a source of contention for them in the past. And Nott had never said anything against
her, so that was bonus points for him in particular. Theyre your friends. I wouldnt mind.
He shrugged. I wanted to stay with you, he said simply.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 152 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

For some reason, this irritated Rose. It was like the Slytherin side of Scorpius and the Rose side couldnt coexist peacefully. He was always choosing her over his friends, and ever since they had started dating, he had
spent more time with Albus and Anna than with his old Slytherin buddies. Which wasnt necessarily a bad
thing, but it annoyed Rose nonetheless. It was almost like she was inadvertently breaking off his old
friendships, and she hated feeling like a needy girlfriend.
You dont always have to stay with me, she said. Im not going to die if you go hang out with your friends
for a few hours.
Whats the matter? Scorpius asked, surprised at the hostility in her voice.
Nothing, she muttered. She was probably being ridiculous, but she couldnt shake the feeling that he gave
up far too much for her.
Scorpius held out his arms, but she childishly turned away and looked out the window, drawing her legs up to
her chest. She wasnt in the mood for cuddles, despite the chill in the air. Thankfully, he didnt push it, and
instead pulled a book out of his bag and started to read. Rose sat there in silence, picking moodily at a hole in
the cushioned seat and staring out at the rain. Albus and Anna were talking quietly, and their voices washed
over Rose comfortingly as she leant back and closed her eyes.
Before she knew it, she could hear the trains whistle blowing and the sounds of hundreds of students exiting
the Hogwarts Express. Someone who smelt wonderfully familiar was leaning over her, and she opened her
eyes to see Scorpius.
Come on, Rosie. Were here.
Did I fall asleep? she asked dazedly. She hadnt meant to; they were only about an hour away from
Hogwarts. Scorpius pulled her to her feet, picking up her trunk with his spare hand.
Yeah, he said, sounding slightly amused. Come on. Were nearly the last ones on the train.
Rose slapped a hand to her forehead. Shit, she said. We were supposed to supervise everyone getting off
the train!
Scorpius laughed. Im sure the rest of the Prefects did fine without us, he said. Rose rolled her eyes as they
continued down the empty train. That might be okay for him to say, but she was planning on getting the Head
Girl badge next year, and this was not the way to earn it.
They hopped off the train and onto the platform. The rain was still pouring, echoing off the tin roof, and there
were students milling everywhere trying to find their friends or their luggage. Scorpius handed Rose her
trunk. How about you find Anna and Albus and Ill go find us a coach? he said. She nodded, and he headed
off through the throngs of people towards the Thestral-drawn coaches.
Rose wandered slowly in the same direction, looking for a glimpse of her best friend and cousin. They were
probably making out in some dark corner, she thought, thinking of their disappearing act at Victoires
wedding and how strange they had acted for weeks after that. Struggling to pull her trunk along behind her,
she had nearly given up and headed for the coaches when someone tapped on her shoulder.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 153 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Where on earth have you? Rose stopped abruptly as she turned around and realised that it wasnt Anna or
Albus who had tapped her on the shoulder but Anton Zabini.
She had never really had much to do with Zabini, apart from the occasional lesson together and the few times
they had spoken because he was one of Scorpius roommates. But he was not a kindly person, and Rose
didnt think that he had come to wish her a belated happy birthday.
Yes, Zabini? she asked politely, continuing on her way out of the station. He fell into step beside her.
How are you and Malfoy these days? he asked in a mocking voice. Very cosy, I hear. Sharing a house and
everything.
What do you want? she asked, dropping the niceties. He glared at her, blue eyes boring into hers.
I dont think you realise what youre doing, Weasley. You should quit while youre ahead, because
otherwise this is not going to end well.
And what is that supposed to mean? she asked, stopping and turning to look at him. Just say it, Zabini.
Theres no need to make it sound so dramatic.
He took a step towards her. Anton had immaculate good looks, but they were spoiled somewhat by his
permanent scowl and menacing eyes. He towered over her small frame, and she fought the urge to take a step
back.
What I mean to say is that you cant turn Scorpius into one of you. Hes a Malfoy. Pureblood. Its the way it
always has been. Now look what youre doing! Youre stopping him from seeing his friends, making his
parents all but disinherit him
Hes old enough to make his own choices, Zabini, Rose said fiercely. People were starting to stare at them.
He snorted derisively. Of course he is. But thats not going to stop you from deceiving your way into his
family fortune, is it?
What? Rose could hardly believe her ears. Did Zabini actually think she was after Scorpius for his money?
She rolled her eyes and went to walk away, but he grabbed her arm and held it tight, his fingernails digging
into her skin. Let go of me!
He sneered at her, and a drop of blood trailed down her forearm as his nails cut through her skin. Rose bit her
lip to stop herself from crying out. Youre a filthy, half-blood slut, Weasley, and Ill be damned
Zabini never finished his sentence, as at that moment someone grabbed him roughly by the shoulder and
punched him in the nose. His hand instantly let go of her arm, and Rose stumbled back against her trunk.
Meanwhile, Scorpius was inflicting blow after blow on Zabini, who struggled to regain his balance.
Dont you ever say that again, Scorpius growled as he went at Zabini. A crowd had gathered
around them, yelling, but Rose didnt hear a thing they were saying. Her mouth fell open as she watched
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 154 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Scorpius beat up his childhood friend.


Why not? Its true, Malfoy. Surely you know that. With those words, Zabini finally got the upper hand and
punched him in the face, sending Scorpius sprawling across the ground. His lack of ability to fight from there
didnt stop Zabini, who jumped down on top of him, slamming his head into the ground. As Zabini
pummelled Scorpius, Rose finally gathered her wits, desperately searching for her wand. Zabini was much
bigger and stronger than Scorpius, and if she didnt stop this, her boyfriend would be a bloody mess on the
ground in about a minute.
Protego! she cried, sending the spell straight at them. Zabini was blasted back instantly, stumbling into
several people who had gathered to watch the fight. Scorpius stayed on the ground, and she rushed to him.
His face was bruised and bloody, and she bit her lip to keep from crying out as she struggled to lift him to his
feet.
Rose! Scorpius! a familiar voice called, and a wave of relief washed over Rose as Anna and Albus elbowed
their way through the masses of people. Seeing Scorpius on the ground, Annas hands flew to her mouth.
Merlin, she whispered. What the hell happened?
Zabini, Rose said. Albus helped Scorpius to his feet, draping one of his arms around his shoulder.
Lets get him out of here. The crowds were slowly disappearing, probably to find McGonagall and get both
boys put in detention. Anna grabbed Roses trunk, following Albus and Scorpius out of the station.
Meanwhile, Rose looked around for Zabini.
As much damage as Scorpius had already done to him, no one got away with calling Rose names. She could
defend her own honour as well as her boyfriend could, and she wasnt going to let Zabini walk away with the
last word. Clutching her wand like a lifesaver, Rose marched up to him before she lost her nerve.
What do you want now? he sneered, nursing a bloody nose. He looked far better than Scorpius, and that
made Roses blood boil like nothing ever had.
Ill thank you not to call me a slut, Zabini.
She brought her knee up between his legs before he could realise what was happening. Zabini doubled over,
letting out a cry of pain. But Rose wasnt finished. When he straightened up, she mustered all her energy and
slapped him across the face.
And that was for my boyfriend.
Before he had time to retaliate, she turned on her heel and marched off, looking for the others. She found
them by the coaches, where there were still plenty of students waiting to get into a spare one. The whole
incident had lasted less than five minutes.
Where did you go? Scorpius murmured, the rain making the blood run down his face and onto his shirt. Her
face crumpled as she looked at him. His nose and eyes were purple and swollen, and there were grazes all
over his face from where Zabini had slammed it into the ground.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 155 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

To stick up for myself, she said, staring him down. Scorpius sighed, looking towards the sky in
exasperation.
Rosie, I beat him up so you wouldnt have to.
I can fight my own battles, she said, slightly less defiant this time. You shouldnt have hit him, anyway.
She reached up and pushed his wet hair aside. He winced, and Rose bit her lip. You need to see Madam
Finch-Fletchley, she said. Come on.
They pushed their way through the crowds to Anna and Albus, who were loading all four of their trunks into
a spare coach. Taking care not to go anywhere near where Rose assumed the Thestrals were, she jumped in,
Scorpius following her. They were both drenched from the pouring rain, which continued to beat against the
windows as Anna and Albus jumped in and the coach set off for Hogwarts.
What the hell happened back there? Albus asked, looking from Rose to Scorpius in disbelief. We leave you
guys for ten minutes, and then all of a sudden Scorpius has been mashed to a pulp?
He insulted Rosie, Scorpius said curtly.
So you decided to start a fight? Anna asked as she wrung out her sopping wet hair. Merlin, I thought you
were smarter than that.
So did I, Rose said, raising her eyebrows as she looked at Scorpius. He sighed, leaning his head back
against the wall of the coach.
What, did you expect me to just stand there and let him get away with that? He insulted me as well. And
look what he did to your arm!
Rose had forgotten about that, and glanced down. The rain had washed the blood away, but there were four
very visible wounds from where Zabinis nails had cut into her skin. It doesnt hurt, she said, running her
fingers over the marks. Anyway, I got my own back. And yours.
Scorpius glared at her and then turned to stare out the window. Anna and Albus exchanged glances,
mystified. It wasnt every day that Rose and Scorpius actually fought. All four of them were silent for the rest
of the trip.
When they reached the castle, instead of heading towards the Great Hall where the feast would be, Rose
started up the marble staircase. Scorpius stopped in the Entrance Hall, looking up at her.
Where are you going? he called. She sighed, putting her hands on her hips.
To the Hospital Wing, she said. For you. So get your arse moving before I kick it there, Malfoy.
She had no idea why she was so infuriated with him any other girl would have found it exceedingly
romantic that their boyfriend was prepared to beat up an old friend for her. But she wished he hadnt done it,
all the same. She didnt want to be known as the girl who let her boyfriend fight her battles. She was a
Weasley, for Merlins sake. She could hold her own.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 156 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Plus, what Zabini had said was really starting to get to her.
Scorpius followed her dutifully up to the Hospital Wing. The thought struck Rose that Madam FinchFletchley might be at the feast, but she was up there, tending to another patient. Zabini. Rose stopped
abruptly in the doorway, Scorpius behind her.
There you are, Madam Finch-Fletchley said, looking up. She didnt sound happy. I cant believe this.
Fighting on the first day back. Youll be lucky if McGonagall doesnt have you three in detention for a
month.
Rosie didnt do anything, though, Scorpius said, moving to a bed opposite Zabini so Madam FinchFletchley could treat his wounds.
Zabini made a scoffing sound and Scorpius eyes narrowed, glancing first at him and then at his girlfriend.
She pretended to be exceedingly interested in the doorframe, avoiding everyones eyes. Which worked until
McGonagall came barging down the corridor.
Miss Weasley! she said angrily, approaching as fast as she could whilst relying heavily on her cane. I cant
believe this. Muggle brawling at the train station I cant wait to hear what your mother says about this.
Where are the boys?
Rose stepped aside wordlessly as the elderly woman entered the Hospital Wing. And you two! Honestly,
Malfoy, I thought Miss Weasley might be a good influence on you, but it appears youve had the opposite
effect. And Zabini well, I would have expected much more of you both. Youre classmates, for heavens
sake! You cant go around beating each other up!
He provoked me, Scorpius grunted, as Madam Finch-Fletchley slathered a salve onto his forehead. This
only seemed to incense McGonagall further.
Oh, really? And what on earth could he have said to make you punch him, Mr Malfoy?
He hurt Rose. And insulted her.
McGonagalls stance changed instantly as she turned back to the girl who was doing her best to disappear out
the doorway. What did Zabini do to you, Weasley?
He called me a slut, Rose said clearly, giving Anton Zabini her best death glare. Amongst other things.
McGonagall gave a loud sigh, her nostrils flaring in anger. Mr Zabini, in what world would you think that
calling a classmates girlfriend a derogatory term would be a good move?
But Professor, Scorpius didnt have to hit me! And nor did she!
Rose hit ? Never mind, I dont want to know. I have a feast to be at. Youre all going to report to a weeks
detention, starting tomorrow at four. I expect to see you then. With those words, McGonagall turned on her
heel and marched out of the Hospital Wing, leaving them in stunned silence.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 157 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

No one said a word as Madam Finch-Fletchley finished patching up Scorpius and Zabini. Waiting quietly by
the door, Rose watched her boyfriend closely. She could feel her anger at him diminishing as he sat there
trying not to grimace at the pain. It wasnt his fault that she was so proud she wanted to finish Zabini off
herself. That said, she would have done a worse job than Scorpius. If she couldnt even beat him in an arm
wrestle, what hope did she have against Zabini?
When they were done, Scorpius and Rose left the Hospital Wing side by side. They didnt say a word to each
other until they were halfway to the Great Hall, when Rose swallowed her pride and turned to him. His face
had almost returned to normal; the only tell-tale signs of the fight was the slight bruising around his left eye
and nose and the remains of the scrape on his forehead.
Thank you, she said quietly, knowing it was far too little far too late. He looked at her disbelievingly.
No problem, he replied in the most sarcastic voice he could muster. Rose had known it was coming, but she
still crumpled a little inside. He kept marching down the staircase, but Rose sat down on the steps. There was
no way she was going to keep walking by his side with him furious at her.
Scorpius didnt look back, and had been gone nearly thirty seconds before he realised she was missing. Rose
watched as he retraced his steps to find her sitting glumly on the staircase, her chin in her hands.
What are you doing? he asked, sounding slightly annoyed. There wont be any dessert left if you dont
hurry up. Rose shrugged, picking at the scabs that were starting to form on her arm. Scorpius wandered back
up the staircase to sit next to her. No one said anything for a few minutes. Rose didnt think she and Scorpius
had ever said less to each other.
I can stick up for myself, you know, Rose finally said, looking at him defiantly. She still couldnt pinpoint
exactly why she was mad at him, but the feeling wasnt going away.
Scorpius let out a frustrated sigh. What the hell, Rosie? He was hurting you! Did you expect me to just stand
there and watch him? He stood up again, folding his arms and looking down at her.
No, Rose said, but you didnt have to beat him up, Scorpius
He was hurting you, Rosie! I wasnt thinking rationally! But even if it happened again, I would do the same
thing. What on earth is the matter with you? Would you rather me have just stood there while he bullied you?
What was he saying to you, anyway?
It doesnt matter, Rose said, standing up and turning on her heel and heading up the staircase. Her appetite
had disappeared, and now she just wanted to be alone.
It does matter! Rose! he all but yelled as she kept walking. He hurried after her, grabbing her arm and
turning her around to face him. Stop ignoring me!
She looked down at his hand, which was clenched tightly around her forearm in the same place Zabinis had
been. Following her gaze, Scorpius let go of her arm like it had burnt him.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 158 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Rosie he said, his voice softer. Rose bit her lip to stop the tears from welling up in her eyes.
Im going to bed, she whispered, turning away from his concerned face and dashing up the staircase before
he could follow. She headed for Gryffindor Tower, relieved that she was a Prefect and as such already had
the new password. Sparing a fleeting thought for Ben Parsons, who would have to organise the first-years
himself, Rose clambered through the portrait-hole and into the empty common room.
The fire had been lit by house-elf, and Rose threw herself down on the cushy armchair right in front of it. She
felt like the most horrible person on the face of the planet. Any normal girl would be over the moon that her
boyfriend had jumped in and saved her like that, but all Rose felt was contempt that she hadnt been able to
finish it herself.
She had in the end anyway, so maybe it wasnt even that. Hugging her knees tightly to her chest, Rose stared
into the fire until the common room slowly started to fill with students, full and happy from the feast. She
heard Annas laugh from behind her chair, and wondered if her friends had even bothered to look for her.
Rose? a voice by her side said. She looked up. It was Ben Parsons, of all people. He had gotten taller over
the summer, and he had grown his hair so it was longer and shaggier. It wasnt hard to see where he got his
inspiration from. Rose bit back a smile.
Sorry for leaving you all alone with Prefect duties, she apologised instantly. I hadnt meant to, I just
Dont worry about it, he said, and then sat down on the armchair next to hers. I heard about what
happened. Are you okay?
Id rather not talk about it, Ben, Rose said, looking away.
Oh, he said. Okay, then. Sorry. Ill talk to you tomorrow.
He stood up and headed for the staircase to the boys dormitory. Rose watched him go with a pang of regret.
Maybe she should have spoken to him he would have on objective opinion on the matter, at the very least.
Unless he was still chasing after her, which would just confuse her even more.
Rose sighed and pulled her cloak more tightly around her. She couldnt remember having a worse day except maybe when Scorpius parents threw them out. Another slice of pain went through her as she
remembered that this was Scorpius first time back at Hogwarts first time facing his friends as more or
less an abandoned child. She was such a horrible person. Pushing the palms of her hands into her eyes, Rose
willed herself not to cry.
Oh, Rosie. It wasnt Ben this time, but Albus. As soon as she looked up at his worried green eyes, she burst
into tears. The armchair wasnt quite big enough for the both of them, but Albus shoved himself in beside her
anyway, his arms reaching around to hug her. Dont cry.
Rose very rarely let herself cry in front of anyone, but she buried her head in Albus shoulder all the same.
They had been best friends their entire lives their parents had been best friends, after all. Yet she felt like
she hadnt seen him as much in the past few months she was always with Scorpius or busy with the
wedding or talking to Anna rather than him. That now-familiar feeling of regret and guilt passed over Rose.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 159 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

She had to stop this.


Sorry, Al, she hiccupped into his shoulder.
Shhh. Its okay, he said, patting her on the back.
Ive been so horrible, she whispered. Scorpius is going to break up with me.
She had been thinking this ever since she walked away from him on the staircase, but saying it aloud just
made her cry even harder. However, Albus just snorted. Dont be ridiculous, he said. The guys in love
with you. What happened?
And Rose found herself pouring her heart out to her cousin, while he patted her hair and handed her tissues.
For a Potter, he wasnt bad at comforting people. James and Lily were both hopeless they were the height
of awkwardness whenever someone was crying around them.
And hes never going to want to talk to me again, Rose finished, blowing her nose. Albus looked at her,
totally confused.
Of course he will, you idiot, Albus said. But wait. What did Zabini say to you?
That I was turning Scorpius into one of us, she whispered. And that I was just after him for his money.
Well, we know youre not. And so does Scorpius. So whats the problem? Ever-practical Albus.
Rose wiped her nose on her sleeve. But, on the train he didnt go sit with his friends. I might not be
turning him into a Weasley, but what if Im stopping him from being a Malfoy?
Why would you want to be a Malfoy? Albus asked disbelievingly. Sorry, sorry, he added hurriedly when
she turned to glare at him.
Its my fault hes not living with his parents, Rose said, more to herself than to Albus. My fault.
Whats done is done, Rosie, he said. Dont beat yourself up over it. Albus stood up, handing her the last
tissue from his pocket. You cant change that, but you can change this. Talk to Scorpius. You should have
told him all this, not me.
I will, Rose promised. Thanks, Al. Love you.
Love you too, Weasley, he said, smiling at her.
He left, heading to the boys dormitory and his long-awaited bed. Rose stayed by the fire for a few more
minutes, staring at the dying embers. The common room had long been empty, and Rose climbed out of the
comfy armchair and headed towards the dormitory, a spark of hope inside her from Albus words.
Back to index

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 160 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Chapter Nineteen: That Same Old Argument by jenny b


Author's Notes:
Nearly there. This chapter is a bit of a filler one, tying up a few ends before we get
into the big finale. ;) Enjoy!
Chapter Nineteen: That Same Old Argument
Rose awoke to people talking the next morning. It was Emily and Eliza, of course, who hadnt seemed to
improve on their gossiping habits over the summer. Staying curled up in bed, she listened to their
conversation. At first, they were talking about a cousin who had gotten knocked up over the summer, but it
didnt take long for their conversation to turn to their fellow Gryffindors.
Did you see Anna last night? Emily asked. Rose assumed that her best friend must have already left for
breakfast with Albus and wondered dully what the time was. But she wanted to see if they would talk about
her, so she remained in her sleeping position, breathing deeply.
Yes! Eliza said. Gosh, she looks so different. So much taller and prettier and less awkward. And did you
see how Albus was looking at her?
All pretence forgotten, Rose sat straight up in bed. Its not just me, then! she said, cursing herself for
forgetting to ask Albus about it last night. Eliza and Emily just looked at her, totally confused.
What? they asked in unison. God, it annoyed her when they did the twin thing.
Anna! And Albus! she said, trying to make her sleep-addled brain form coherent thoughts.
Eliza rolled her eyes, looking at her sister with an amused expression. Obviously, Rose. The two girls
giggled, and then went back to talking about someone else, completely ignoring her. It wasnt hard to
remember why Rose had never befriended them over the past five years. Their other roommate, Valerie,
wasnt too bad, but the Bodes were simply unbearable.
Looking at her alarm clock, Rose groaned and rolled out of bed. Anna usually woke her up before she went
down to breakfast in the morning, but it seemed that her friend had missed that part of her usual morning
routine. She probably wanted some quiet time with Albus. This made Rose even more disgruntled as she
pulled on her robes, knowing she didnt have time to shower.
By the time a frazzled Rose had gathered her things and raced into the Great Hall, breakfast was almost over.
Students from the lower years were already heading off to classes, and Rose headed straight for the
Gryffindor table, collapsing next to Roxanne and reaching for a piece of toast.
Youre a bit late, her cousin remarked, watching Rose as she slathered honey onto her meagre breakfast and
shoved it in her mouth. On the first day, too.
Shut it, Rose said through a mouthful of toast and honey. Wheres my timetable?
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 161 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

You have to get it sorted out with McGonagall, remember? Roxanne asked. Shes going to check that you
have the required grades for your subjects.
Oh, yeah, Rose said, cheering slightly at this fact. I get free periods this year.
Roxanne chewed on a piece of toast thoughtfully and then turned to her cousin again. I heard you and
Scorpius gave Anton Zabini quite a fistful yesterday.
Mmm, Rose said, trying not to think of Scorpius or Zabini. It would only add more troubles to her morning.
I suppose.
Roxanne said something else, but Rose tuned out as she looked over at the Slytherin table. She could see
Scorpius blonde head, and noticed that he was sitting alone on the opposite end of the table from Zabini and
all the other Slytherin sixth-years. If anything could have made her feel even worse, that was it.
Groaning, Rose put her head down on the table. Maybe it would have been a better idea to just stay in bed.
Just as she was considering drifting off to sleep, someone came along and tapped her sharply on the shoulder.
Miss Weasley, Professor McGonagall said in a crisp voice. I hope this display of exhaustion so early in the
day will not impact your school work. You need a good nights sleep, you know.
I know, Professor, Rose said, sitting up straight and giving the Headmistress her best smile. Professor
McGonagall didnt smile back, and instead just shuffled through her pile of papers for Roses OWL results
and class application form.
You want to continue with Defence Against the Dark Arts, Charms, Herbology, Potions, Transfiguration and
Muggle Studies, the professor said, peering at Rose through her square spectacles. I trust you know that it is
not recommended to take more than five N.E.W.T.s, Miss Weasley?
Well, yes, Rose said. After all, she had had to draw in an extra space on her application to fit them all in.
Hmm, Professor McGonagall said, pursing her lips. If I remember correctly from your careers advice, you
dont know what you want to do after Hogwarts?
Not really, Rose said meekly. To be entirely honest, she hadnt given it a second thought since the five
minute chat with Professor McGonagall at the end of last year, where she had thrown out a few options like
Healer and Auror. Im keeping my options open.
I can see that, Professor McGonagall mused, looking down at her application again. But the five core
subjects give you plenty of options. Muggle Studies is more limited. Yes, employers do like to see a sense of
open-mindedness towards Muggles, but having an O.W.L in the subject is perfectly acceptable. I suggest you
drop it.
But I like Muggle Studies, Rose said petulantly. I dont want to drop it.
Very well, Professor McGonagall said, and tapped a blank timetable with the tip of her wand. There you
are. But if you find yourself struggling, I highly recommend you drop down to five subjects.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 162 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

As she moved on to the next sixth-year, Rose looked down at her timetable and picked up her bag. She had a
free period now, so she wandered slowly out of the Great Hall, determinedly not looking at the Slytherin
table. She had only got halfway down the corridor on the second floor when she heard footsteps and someone
calling her name.
Rose!
It was Scorpius. Half delighted, half angered, she turned to face him in the empty corridor.
Yes? she asked, as he ran up to her, his bag swinging by his side.
Im sorry, he said breathlessly. I dont know what I did, but Im sorry. I hate fighting with you. Can we
please just forget about it?
Rose sighed, running a hand through her hair. She didnt have the energy to stay mad at him. You didnt do
anything wrong, Scorpius. I should be apologising.
Yeah, I know. I just thought apologising first would break the ice.
She glared at him as gave her one of his winning smiles. Youre a bloody git, Malfoy. Just as she turned to
walk away, he lurched out and grabbed her arm, giving her puppy-dog eyes.
No no no, Rosie, dont go. I was joking, I promise!
Youre still a git, Rose replied, but she allowed him to pull her to his chest and put his arms around her. I
am sorry. I was acting a bit ridiculous last night.
Scorpius didnt say anything to this. He was probably worried about endangering his chances of forgiveness
even more. Rose wrapped her arms tightly around his waist. All of a sudden, she remembered what Albus
had said to her last night she needed to tell Scorpius about it. About everything.
Do you have a free period now? she asked. What subjects are you doing?
He rattled them off, taking her by the hand as they walked back through the Entrance Hall and out into the
sunshine. The grass was still slightly damp from the night before, so they set off walking around the grounds.
Defence, Charms, Herbology, Potions, Transfiguration and Muggle Studies.
What a surprise. Theyre the same as mine.
Hey, I like those subjects, Scorpius protested as they strolled towards the lake. Youve got nothing to do
with it.
Sure, sure, Rose said teasingly, poking him in the ribs. The Giant Squid was out, and they stood there and
watched as his tentacles skimmed the dark surface of the lake. Neither Rose nor Scorpius spoke for a few
minutes, and the only sounds were the birds and distant shouting from where Hagrid was teaching Care of
Magical Creatures.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 163 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Finally, Scorpius turned to her. Rose do you think you could tell me what Anton said to you? he asked
tentatively, probably thinking of her reaction when he asked the same question yesterday. Its been eating
away at me all night. I want to know.
His eyes were staring into hers earnestly, and she took a deep breath, already feeling shaky. Well, you heard
part of it. He called me a half-blood and a slut. He said I was just after your money and that I was stopping
you from being a Malfoy, because you left your parents and you dont hang out with your Slytherin friends
anymore, and you dont know how bad I feel about both of those things, and neither did Zabini, and I was
actually going to punch him if you hadnt first, and Im sorry for getting mad at you, and
She was getting hysterical, and tears were forming at the corners of her eyes as she let it out. Scorpius placed
his hand on her face. Shh, Rosie, he said quietly. Come here.
Rose buried her face into his shoulder, her sobs echoing around the empty grounds. She felt like such a baby,
but the tears wouldnt stop falling. Bloody boys. Before they had become interesting to her, she had never
cried. Not even over a grazed knee.
I just Im sorry, Rose whispered. Im a horrible girlfriend, arent I? Zabini was right. Its because of me.
Youre being ridiculous, Rosie, Scorpius said. Ignoring the moisture, he sat down on the grass and pulled
her onto his lap. Stop crying.
She did, partly because he never said things like that and partly because she felt kind of pathetic now she had
gotten everything out. Sorry, she said quietly. Scorpius shook his head.
You apologise too much. Now, are you saying that Anton thinks Im not a Malfoy anymore because I dont
talk to my parents and rarely see my Slytherin friends?
Yes, Rose said. Im sorry, Scorpius
Stop apologising! And youre saying that you feel guilty about it? Why, Rose? Whats it got to do with
you?
Its because Im your girlfriend! she cried, standing up again. Im a Gryffindor and a Weasley. Because of
that, your parents and the other Slytherins dont like me. Thats why its my fault, Scorpius. Do you
understand me now?
He looked at her, slightly shocked. Of course I understand you, Rose, but I still think youre ridiculous.
Youre the best thing I have. I dont blame you for anything.
Well, maybe you should! Rose shouted. Im ruining your life, after all!
Rose Weasley, you are without a doubt the most dramatic person I know. Please believe me when I say that
youve done nothing but improve my life over the past year.
But Scorpius, your friends your family dont you miss them?
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 164 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

His eyes darkened as he stood up. Of course I do, Rose. But sacrifices have to be made. I chose you over
them. Thats all.
You shouldnt, Rose said. She had known it all along, but to hear him say it like that felt like someone had
sucked all the air out of the sky. Im such a horrible person. It came out as a whisper.
Why? he asked, sounding genuinely interested in what her answer would be rather than fighting with her
again.
Because Im tearing you away from all the people in your life! Rose burst out, all too aware of how often
they had this argument. She very nearly stomped her foot in frustration, but decided against it. Scorpius, you
have no idea how much I wish I could be one of those gorgeous, perfect Slytherin girls. Someone who your
parents would love and your friends would want to actually get to know I still dont know why you date
me instead of one of them. It would make your life so much easier.
She was close to tears again. Scorpius looked at her like she had grown an extra head. Rose, do you know
why I love you?
Why? she asked shakily, wiping her nose on her sleeve.
Because youre not one of them, he said. Youre loud, outspoken, and sometimes you can be incredibly
annoying and pig-headed. Youre a horrible morning person, and you dont care if your hairs messy or if
youre not wearing makeup. You read actual books, not girly magazines. Youre not afraid to get dirty
playing Quidditch. You swear, and you hex people, and you even go so far as to knee them in the
unmentionables. And, for goodness sake, stop wiping your nose on your sleeve.
Is this supposed to make me feel better? Rose asked incredulously, and Scorpius grinned.
Rose, my point is that youre not perfect. Youre completely imperfect. So am I. Were two imperfect
people, and we have an imperfect relationship. But you know what? We love each other, so were just going
to have to deal with everything else. And that includes parents and friends and stupid fights over whether or
not Im allowed to beat someone up for your honour.
Thats such a stupid theory, Rose said, wiping her eyes. You really piss me off sometimes, Malfoy. But
she had a faint smile on her face. Now find me some tissues before I wipe my nose on your sleeve.
He conjured some and handed them to her. I still love you even if you did get snot all over my shoulder
when you were crying before.
Sorry.
If you apologise one more time
Sorry I mean um ...
They were both laughing now, and Rose wiped away the last of her tears with Scorpius tissues. Tucking
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 165 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

them into her pocket, she sat back down on the grass, no longer caring about her wet robes. Scorpius, can
you promise me something?
Mmm? He sat down next to her.
Talk to your friends. Its not fair for you to lose them because of me.
Scorpius nodded. I will, he said, and then a glint appeared in his eyes. But on one condition.
What? she asked suspiciously.
You have to give me all of your Charms notes for the whole year so I wont fail.
I was going to do that anyway!
Then its a deal.
***
And so their sixth year started. As much as her mother had warned her, Rose didnt feel like she was
adequately prepared for the amount of work it involved but, then again, she was doing one more subject
than most of her fellow sixth-years. She wasnt as intelligent as Scorpius, and she had to work hard at
subjects like Potions and Defence Against the Dark Arts, neither of which were her forte.
Then there was the added stress of Quidditch. Once again, James was ruthless. Hugo didnt make the cut for
the team, and instead the position of Keeper was filled by a seventh-year, Neil Bletchley, who had been the
Seeker on the team in his second year but then had an injury and hadnt played since. The Chasers were
joined by Oscar Goldman, who was only a second-year but was quick, strategic and excellent at ducking
Bludgers. The Weasley-Potter team was brought to an end, but Rose had high hopes for their new players.
It got worse as the weather got colder James kept them out until six in the evening some days, so they
would trudge into the Great Hall cold and starving and covered in mud. He was determined to win the
Quidditch Cup both years of his Captaincy plus, he wanted to play Quidditch professionally when he left
Hogwarts, and this was his last chance to prove himself.
The dates of the years matches were posted about a month after the term started. Even though James would
make them memorise the date of every single match next training, Rose couldnt help but stop to have a look
on her way to Potions with Anna one day. And what she saw made her stop dead in her tracks.
Match 1. 28-10-21. Gryffindor vs. Slytherin.
She grabbed Annas arm desperately. I cant play against Scorpius!
Her friend laughed at the panicked look on Roses face. I dont think you have a choice, sweetie.
But but Rose gestured frantically at the noticeboard. People were starting to give her odd looks. I cant!
What if I beat him? What if he beats me? Oh, no, no, no.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 166 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

She knew she was overreacting she should have remembered that she would have to play against Scorpius,
Seeker upon Seeker. They had played each other last year, obviously, but it had been before they started
dating. He had caught the Snitch, but Gryffindor had won the game.
Stop worrying, Rosie, Anna said, pulling her away from the noticeboard and towards the dungeons. Its
still three weeks away.
Rose huffed, and then fell silent as they hurried along the dark corridors towards Potions. Their sixth-year
class was rather small, with only ten students continuing with the topic. Albus had gladly dropped it, so Anna
was Roses usual partner these days, while Scorpius worked with Graham Nott, the only other Slytherin in
the class. Rose thanked Merlin that she didnt have to put up with bloody Selina Greengrass and her snide
comments anymore.
They were revising the Draught of Living Death, as when the class had made it a month ago everyones had
been a failure. Rose and Anna had come in late, and as such Rose hadnt been able to speak to Scorpius. She
spent the whole lesson obsessing over the upcoming Quidditch match, wondering if he had seen the notice.
What would he think? Would he care? Hed probably play nice and let her win, the git. But he wouldnt let
down his team like that she wondered what lengths he would go to for the Quidditch Cup, even if he was
playing against her.
Her potion would have been a total disaster if Anna hadnt stepped in and stopped her from adding too many
crushed beetles. Brewing potions was the last thing on Roses mind.
Counter-clockwise, Miss Weasley, not clockwise! Slughorn said five minutes later, grabbing the ladle out
of her hands before she did any more damage. The potion was a thick, murky blue, and it was emitting
copious amounts of smoke along with several sparks. Whats gotten into you today, mdear?
I dont know, Professor, Rose said, biting her lip as she looked at her failed potion. Next to her mess,
Annas looked practically perfect. Ill start again.
You wont have time, Slughorn said, vanishing her potion with a wave of his wand. Just work with Miss
Samuels for the rest of the lesson, and write me a short essay on what you did wrong.
Rose nodded and packed up her things as Slughorn walked off to check someone elses potion. Scorpius
caught her eye from across the room, giving her a questioning look. She waved her arm in his direction,
trying to tell him not to worry. He lowered his eyes back down to his potion, but she saw him glancing over
curiously.
Nice work, Rosie, Anna said, rolling her eyes as Rose moved over to watch her complete her draught. See
what Quidditch does? It addles your brains.
Mmm, Rose said, not in the mood to argue with her. She sat down on a stool, trying to concentrate on
Annas potion. If her mother found out she was messing up in class because of Scorpius and Quidditch, she
would be getting Howlers daily until she was off the team and single once more. Rose took notes for the rest
of the lesson, roughly drafting the essay she would need to do for Slughorn in addition to the rest of her
homework.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 167 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

When the bell rang out to signal lunch, Rose went instantly to Scorpius. He was still clearing up with Nott,
and he turned to her. Whats the matter?
Do you know that we have to play against each other in a few weeks? she asked urgently. He knew what
she was talking about immediately.
Obviously, Rosie, Scorpius said, putting his cauldron away under the desk with a clang. His brow furrowed
as he straightened up. I didnt realise it was so soon, though.
Arent you worried? she asked, giving him a quizzical look as he entwined his fingers through hers and
pulled her towards the door of the dungeons so they could go to lunch. I dont want to play against you!
Relax, he said, smiling. Youve got nothing to worry about. Im going to win, anyway.
Nott, who was walking with them, snorted with laughter. Good luck with that, Malfoy, he said. Scorpius
glared at his friend.
What do you mean? I beat her last year, he said indignantly.
Hmmph, Rose grunted. She was still a bit sore over that, even if they hadnt been dating when he had
snatched the Snitch out of the air seconds before she had. Gryffindor still won the game, though.
Nott shrugged apologetically, brushing his long hair out of his eyes. Just saying. Stats show Rose as the
better player. You can see them in the Trophy Room.
Although Graham Nott had never played a game of Quidditch, he was an avid follower of the game. Every
year, he would work out the odds each team had at winning the Cup, and ran an underground betting business
so lucrative that Rose had often questioned the truthfulness of his statistics. Now, however, she was quite
pleased with them.
Hes right, Scor, she said smugly. Listen to him.
Scorpius simply shook his head. Maybe Ill just let you win, he said. To spare the embarrassment.
Rose mock-glared at him. You wouldnt dare. Besides, I can catch the Snitch without any assistance from
you.
He simply smirked. Ah, but if you do win, how will you know if Ive let you or not?
Youre so bloody annoying, Malfoy. They had reached the Great Hall, and Rose stopped at the Slytherin
table with the two boys, standing on her toes to kiss Scorpius on the cheek. Ill see you in Charms this
afternoon, she said. Well finish this discussion then.
See ya, Rose, Nott said as she turned away. Surprised, she looked back and gave a half-wave, feeling
slightly awkward. Still, it was nice to talk to one of Scorpius friends without feeling harassed. Rose hurried
over to the Gryffindor table, smiling at Graham Notts decency.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 168 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Sitting down next to Albus, she reached for a sandwich. Anna was over by the Ravenclaw table, talking to
Lorcan Scamander. After making sure there was no one particularly nosy around, Rose turned to her
favourite cousin.
So, she said, are you and Anna together yet?
Albus choked on a mouthful of pumpkin juice.
End Notes:
So who do you think will win the match? Tell me what you think!
Back to index

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 169 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Chapter Twenty: Quidditch and Christmas Shopping, Or How Albus And Annas
Relationship Finally Went Somewhere by jenny b
Author's Notes:
Here we are! At the moment I'm settled on having twenty-three chapters, possibly
twenty-four. Thanks goes to my darling beta Apurva, who is still putting up with me.
;) I hope you enjoy it!
Chapter Twenty: Quidditch and Christmas Shopping, Or How Albus And Annas Relationship Finally
Went Somewhere
It was a horribly windy day when Rose stepped out onto the Quidditch pitch for the first match of the year.
Despite her tight ponytail, little bits of hair were blowing about her face; she brushed them aside in
annoyance as she walked behind Lily and Louis to meet the Slytherins in the middle of the pitch. Her insides
were twisting themselves into knots. She had never been so nervous about a game, not even with the final last
year.
Clutching her broomstick even tighter, Rose walked up to face Scorpius as their teams met. She had been
determined not to look at him, but it only took a few seconds before she glanced in his direction. Despite his
smug grin as he winked at her annoyingly, the sight of him comforted Rose somewhat. It was only Scorpius,
after all. Theyd played against each other all summer with her cousins. She took a deep breath, looking out
at the sea of colours in the stands.
Madam Jones had finished shouting the regular rules; she opened the case. Watching as the Golden Snitch
flew away from them, Rose mounted her broom and waited for the whistle. As soon as Madam Jones marked
the start of the game, Rose was in the air, the wind rushing past her ears as she immediately switched into
game mode. She forgot about Scorpius, and her nerves, and Craig Jordan doing his usual obnoxious
commentary. Her eyes immediately started searching for the Snitch.
Ducking and weaving through the players, Rose circled the pitch several times, keeping one eye on Scorpius.
She tried not to pay too much attention to the rest of the game, because it did nothing but make her lose her
focus. Still, she couldnt help but hear Craig Jordans magnified voice and the cheers from the Gryffindor
stands as Oscar, their new Chaser, scored the first goal. Rose grinned viciously. Dominique may have been a
hard player to replace, but Oscar was certainly shaping up to be just as good.
Rose was almost thrown off-balance as one of the Slytherin Beaters sent a Bludger careening her way.
Swearing, she held tightly onto her broom as she zoomed away from it, giving the Beater in question an evil
glare.
Bloody Slytherins, she muttered darkly, and then she heard someone laugh.
Thats not very nice, Scorpius said, looping around her on his broomstick. What would your poor
boyfriend say?
Rose rolled her eyes. He would say, Im a stupid annoying Slytherin and I dont deserve a girlfriend as
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 170 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

fabulous as Rose Weasley. Now shove it, Malfoy.


She sped away from him, his laugh echoing in her ears. For a Slytherin, he was remarkably uncompetitive.
Not like she was, anyway. Rose continued to make her way around the pitch, searching carefully for her
prize.
Then, out the corner of her eye, she saw Scorpius go into dive. Malfoys seen something! Craig was yelling.
Go, Rose, go!
She had already taken off after him, flattening herself against her broomstick. Scorpius broom was faster,
but Rose was smaller and lighter and gaining on him. She couldnt see the Snitch, but his eyesight was just as
good as hers but then they were ten feet from the ground and Rose pulled out of the dive.
There was a collective gasp from the crowd, but Rose wasnt fooled. Scorpius slowed down as he reached the
ground, his feet skimming the grass. He was grinning at her, and if she hadnt had two hands on the
broomstick, she would have put them on her hips.
The Wronski Feint, Malfoy? A bit old-fashioned, dont you think?
He shrugged, flying up to her height. You nearly fell for it, he said, winking at her. But she knew that he
knew she wouldnt have. Just as she opened her mouth to retort, Scorpius zoomed forward and kissed her
hard on the cheek before flying off away from her.
Youre a prat, Malfoy, she yelled at his retreating back.
Some amorous activity between the two Seekers there not any Quidditch tactic I know, but perhaps
Malfoys trying something new?
Gritting her teeth, Rose turned her broomstick to fly back up to playing height. As she did, though, a glint of
gold caught her eye. The Snitch was hovering around the feet of their new Keeper, Neil Bletchley. She
started towards him instantly, praying that Scorpius hadnt seen it yet. But when she was twenty feet away
from the Golden Snitch, her hand already reaching out, he appeared out of nowhere at her side, his playful
attitude gone.
They raced towards it; their hands were knocking each other out of the way. Scorpius stretched out even
further, his hand extending past hers. Rose was pushing her broomstick as hard as she could, but Scorpius
was in front now. Luckily for her, just as his hand was about to close around it the Snitch disappeared again,
whizzing up past Neil and flitting out of sight. Rose had to stop hard so she wouldnt run into the goalposts.
Thank Merlin, she said under her breath, looking around and trying to discover where it had gone.
I thought you were trying to pull the same trick on me, Scorpius admitted as they both caught their breath.
Otherwise, I wouldnt have taken nearly so long to reach you, Weasley.
Sure, sure, Rose replied, poking her tongue out at him before speeding away. It wouldnt do to let him
distract her. If Slytherin won because she was too busy talking to her boyfriend, James would be furious. If
Slytherin won for any reason James would be furious, but she didnt like to take any chances.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 171 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

The game continued for another half hour with no sign of the Snitch. Gryffindor were winning 90 60, but it
didnt mean anything if she didnt catch the Snitch first. Rose let her eyes run over the pitch once more,
hoping for just a small glimpse of gold. That was all she needed.
Scorpius was doing much the same thing she was, but he was staying out of her way for now. The Slytherin
Captain had called for a break ten minutes before, and Rose guessed he had torn into Scorpius, whose main
aim today seemed to be trying to annoy her. It had been working; she had been getting riled up, but it was not
going to help Slytherin win the match.
Whilst the ball was being tightly contested up at the Gryffindor end, Rose flew over to Neil at the Slytherin
goalposts. It was his first match in six years and first ever as Keeper, but he was doing quite well under the
pressure.
Holding up alright, Bletchley? Rose asked as she hovered next to him, looking around for the Snitch from
the new vantage point.
Yeah, its good. I think Im better at this than I ever was at Seeker, he said, grinning at her. He had a wide
smile and his ears stuck out in a slightly endearing way. She smiled back.
Youre doing really well. The Slytherin Chasers are quite tough.
As if to confirm her words, one of the aforementioned Slytherins suddenly got a hold of the Quaffle and came
careening down the pitch towards them. Hastily getting out of the way, Rose swooped up above the match to
watch from there as Neil deflected the shot at goal, hitting the Quaffle towards Roxanne, who snatched it up
instantly. Rose cheered along with the Gryffindors in the stands, grinning at Neil. James certainly had a
knack for choosing good players.
Then she saw the Snitch. It was deftly following Roxanne down the pitch, half-hidden by the Chasers
flaming red hair. Rose sprang into action, darting after her cousin. Not one of the Chasers had seen it yet, and
they all gave Rose odd looks as she zoomed through, scattering players left right and centre.
Roxanne, who was still heading fast towards the Gryffindor posts, looked around briefly as Rose got so close
she could almost touch her. What the hell?
Keep flying! Rose screeched. At this speed, the last thing she wanted was to crash into her cousin. Roxanne
did as she was told besides, Rose being so close was stopping any of the other Chasers from getting near
her.
Scorpius was at her heels; she could feel him. But Rose was closer, and she had to get it now before Roxanne
reached the goalposts and before Scorpius got in her way. Praying that her cousin wouldnt mind, Rose put
on one last burst of speed and reached for Roxannes ponytail, grabbing the Snitch along with a dozen of red
hairs. Roxanne cried out in pain, but it was drowned out by the triumphant scream of Gryffindors as Rose
held her hand aloft, the Snitch tightly enclosed.
Sorry, Roxie, Rose called, swooping down to her and handing back the hairs she had ripped out, as if
Roxanne could reattach them to her head or something. The redhead rolled her eyes and kissed Rose on the
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 172 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

cheek instead.
You idiot, she said. Nice catch!
The players all descended to the ground, the Gryffindor team cheering and patting each other on the backs.
Rose turned instantly to Scorpius, who spat on the ground sullenly. She knew how much he hated to lose.
Sorry, she said, doing her best to sound apologetic. He rolled his eyes and turned away, stalking off towards
the Slytherin change rooms. Rose didnt bother going after him it was probably best that she leave him
alone for a while. Instead, she turned to her team, holding the Snitch in the air. Gryffindors were now
converging on them from the stands, elated that their Quidditch team had gotten off to such a great start.
I told you I was better off as Keeper, Neil said as they headed towards the change rooms five minutes later.
I could never have made that catch.
I dont think many people could have, Rose said, and then realising how conceited she sounded, hastened to
correct herself. Because of Roxie, I mean. If anyone else had pulled her hair out shed be murderous.
Im still feeling rather murderous towards you, Rosie, Roxanne called, so dont get cocky about it.
They all laughed, and then Rose headed straight for the showers. She had an unhappy boyfriend she had to
console, and smelling like sweat and Quidditch was probably not the best way to make him feel better.
***
Luckily for Rose, Scorpius grumpy attitude towards her winning only lasted a few days. She wasnt really
concerned; she had dealt enough with his tendencies to be a sore loser to know that he would get over it
eventually. And when Slytherin won the next match against Ravenclaw usually a difficult team to beat it
cheered him up quite a bit; he wasted no time in telling Rose how Slytherin were going to win both the
Quidditch Cup and House Cup this year.
The weather was getting steadily colder. It seemed to never stop raining, meaning they had to spend more and
more time inside more and more time studying as the teachers piled up their workloads. Rose longed for the
lazy days of summer, where the hardest task was choosing what book she should read next.
As they entered December, the rain started to let up in favour of biting winds and lower temperatures. It was
going to snow soon, a thought that depressed Rose even more. She had never been a huge fan of cold
weather, and this year was no different. The only thing that cheered her was that Christmas was fast
approaching, and the castle was decked out head to toe with its usual grand decorations.
When Scorpius told her that he had signed up to stay at Hogwarts for the holidays, Rose marched him straight
to Professor Slughorn and made him retract it. There was no way she was going to let him spend the
Christmas holidays with only a few dreary Slytherins for company.
I dont mind, Rose, honestly, Scorpius said after they had left Slughorns office with his name now
removed from the list of students staying at Hogwarts. I love the castle.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 173 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

No, Rose said obstinately. Youre coming home with me at Christmas. I already sent an owl to Mum, and
she said your room will still be there. It might be a bit of a tight squeeze at the Burrow, but thank Merlin we
dont have to stay the night this year. Were just going for the day.
Scorpius stopped in the middle of the corridor, staring at her. Do you mean I have to spend Christmas Day
with the extended Weasley family? he asked incredulously. All of them?
Dont forget the Potters and the Lupins, Rose said, as she grabbed his hand and towed him along so they
wouldnt be late for class. He just kept staring at her. Dont look like that! Itll be fun, I promise.
Rose, your cousins might have taken to me fine, but I doubt your uncles will be nearly as forgiving about my
being a Malfoy, Scorpius said as they walked into their Muggle Studies classroom and sat down in their
usual seats.
They wont say anything, she promised rather unwisely, as she had no idea what they might do. If their
reaction at the wedding was anything to go by, Scorpius might be better off at Hogwarts for the holidays. But
it had been almost six months since then, so Rose was crossing her fingers that their attitudes had improved.
I dont know, Rosie. Maybe Ill just stay here, Scorpius said. Rose huffed as she pulled out her textbook
and turned to the page Professor Buddle had specified.
Scorpius, this isnt just about you! Did you ever think that maybe I want to spend Christmas with you? she
asked in a furious whisper. That maybe I want you to meet my extended family properly? Last time you had
a chance to see them was at the wedding, and you spent the whole night avoiding them.
Professor Buddle was looking in their direction with a frown, so Rose lowered her head and pretended she
was reading the textbook. Scorpius glanced sideways at her, biting his lip.
Sorry, Rosie, he whispered softly, his hand reaching for hers under the table. Ill go.
Yeah, well, Rose grumbled, and then jumped nearly a foot in the air as Professor Buddle appeared in front
of their desk.
Malfoy! Weasley! Are you two able to work without talking, or will I have to separate you?
Sorry, Professor, Rose said, smiling sweetly at the old, greying woman. She had a soft spot for Rose, who
was the best student in her class who hadnt come from a Muggle background. Granted, the professor
probably didnt realise how much Roses mother had tried to immerse her in Muggle culture as a child,
wanting her children to get the best of both worlds. Her parents drove cars, for goodness sake.
Its alright, dear, Professor Buddle said, relenting. But if you dont get an Outstanding on your exams this
year, youll only have yourself to blame.
And that bloody Malfoy kid, Rose hissed under her breath as the professor went back to the front of the
class. She saw Scorpius smile, and then his hand found hers again and gave it a tight squeeze.
There was a Hogsmeade trip the next weekend, and the town was unusually busy as everyone did their lasthttp://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 174 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

minute Christmas shopping. Rose was going with Anna and Albus since Scorpius had said he wanted to
spend more time with Graham and a few of his other Slytherin friends before the holidays, but Rose
suspected he wanted to buy her a present as well. Not that she was complaining.
So what are you getting him? Anna asked as they walked through the main streets of Hogsmeade, rugged
up against the cold wind.
A signed autobiography of his favourite Quidditch player, Rose replied, kicking a stone along in the gutter.
Sometimes having famous parents had its perks. Toby Parkins.
Malfoys a Wanderers fan? Albus asked, screwing up his nose. They suck.
I know, Rose admitted. Theyre a horrible team. But whenever I say that, he just points out how long its
been since the Cannons have won a match. Do you know how much I hate Dad for raising me as a Cannons
fan? Its ingrained in me now. I cant support any other team; Ive tried.
Anna and Albus laughed. Neither of them was very into Quidditch, but everyone knew about the Cannons
famous twenty-five year losing streak.
Whats Scorpius getting you? Anna asked, ever-curious. He cant beat that necklace, surely.
Rose touched the tiny heart pendant that had hung around her neck every day since he had given it to her
well, nearly every day, since sometimes she forgot to wear it. That was the last proper present he had given
her. For her birthday, she had insisted that he only take her out to dinner, nothing else, since she knew he
didnt have nearly as much money as he had when he was living with his parents (although it was still rather
a lot). And they had mutually agreed that anniversaries were naff, and had shared a box of chocolates out by
the lake instead of doing it properly.
I dunno, Rose said. I asked him the other day, but he just changed the subject.
A diamond ring, Albus suggested sarcastically. Anna cuffed him over the head with a gloved hand.
Dont be jealous, she said, giggling. Albus looked at her like she was insane.
Jealous? Do you think I want to be snogging Malfoy?
No, you want to be snogging Anna, Rose said without thinking, and then she clapped her hands over her
mouth as the pair of them went bright red. Merlins pants! I did not mean to say that. Er I think I might
oh, look, theres Molly. Ill see you guys later!
Waving her cousin down from across the road, Rose hurried away from Anna and Albus, feeling horribly
guilty yet elated at the same time. Something needed to kick start their relationship. After a long chat with
Albus a few weeks ago, Rose had learned that he had liked their best friend since second year that was
nearly five years that he had been pining over her.
But she doesnt like me back, Albus had complained as they sat in front of the dying fire in the Gryffindor
Common Room. Rose had snorted derisively.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 175 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Of course she does, Al. Youre mad. Have you told her that you liked her?
No?
Rose had groaned, shoving him sideways. You idiot! How about the wedding then? When you two
disappeared for hours? She was determined to get everything out of him.
Albus shrugged, a small smile creeping onto his lips. We went outside, and we just talked for ages. It was
nice.
Did you kiss her? Rose got straight to the point. Albus went bright red. Merlin, you did kiss her!
She kissed me, Albus said, a blush creeping into his cheeks. By the duck pond.
Rose nearly fell off her chair. Anna never told her anything these days. Albus Severus Potter! Do you mean
to say you kissed a girl nearly six months ago, and Im only hearing about it now? Im seriously offended!
Sorry, Albus had said, not sounding sorry at all. But still. She doesnt like me.
Of course she does, Rose said. She kissed you, Albus. What does that say?
I guess, he said, shrugging. But
No buts, Rose had commanded, standing up to go to bed. You tell her how you feel, and we all live happily
ever after. Yes?
Yes, Albus had agreed.
But he hadnt told her, and that was why they were now standing awkwardly on the side of the road together
as Rose dashed off to Molly. Too late, she realised that her cousin was standing hand in hand with Roger
Finch-Fletchley. From one awkward situation to another.
Hey, Mols, Rose said, smiling. Hey Roger. How are you?
Im great, he said, running a hand through his sandy-blonde hair. He was in Roses Transfiguration class,
but they didnt really talk much. Nice catch the other week. Bet Malfoy didnt take it too well.
Not at all, Rose said, grinning. Sorry for interrupting your cosy little date like this, she added. But I just
made Anna and Albus relationship about ten times more awkward than it already was.
Oh, wow, Molly said, glancing across the road. Thats something.
They continued to talk about the pair until they reached the Three Broomsticks, where Molly and Roger
ducked inside with a quick goodbye to Rose. She loitered around outside for a while, trying to decide what
she should do next she had already bought all her Christmas presents and literally had two Knuts left until
she went home, so browsing in shops would only depress her.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 176 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Just as she had made up her mind to go back to the castle, Rose rounded the corner and ran headlong into
Edgar Mace, one of Scorpius friends. Neither of them had seen the other, with their heads down against the
biting wind. He was a Beater and very thickset, and the shock and force nearly winded Rose.
Oh, shit, Edgar cursed. He reached out an arm to steady her. Are you alright?
Rose nodded, gasping for breath. Then she looked up, and realised that Edgar was surrounded by Slytherins,
including Scorpius. He moved towards her, wrapping an arm around her waist and pushing Edgars hand
aside in one deft move. Sorry, she said, slightly breathless. Should look where Im going.
Probably, Scorpius said, trying not to laugh. He waved at his friends to go ahead into the Three
Broomsticks without him, and then sat Rose down on a park bench. But its not your fault Edgars so
massive.
Rose nodded in agreement, her head still spinning slightly.
What are you doing, anyway? he asked. Where are Anna and Albus?
I said something embarrassing and had to run away to let them sort out their relationship, Rose said.
Scorpius looked at her quizzically.
Wha no, I wont ask, he said, much too used to Roses complicated explanation of the aforementioned
relationship to want to hear it again. Where are you going now? Did you want to come and get a drink with
us? Zabinis not there, and the rest of them dont bite.
I have no money, Rose said, going slightly pink. Scorpius laughed.
What a coincidence I do, he said, pulling her to her feet. Ill buy you one. Ill buy you whatever you
want, he said, kissing her on the forehead. He took her gloved hand in his as they headed towards the bar.
Speaking of buying me things, whats in that bag? Rose asked nosily, nodding to the brown paper bag he
was carrying in his right hand. She knew he wouldnt be buying presents for anyone other than her - and
maybe something small for Hugo and her parents to soften them up.
Thats for me to know and you to find out on the 25th, Scorpius said, dangling it out of her reach. She
frowned.
Thats not nice, she said jokingly. Then she grabbed Scorpius arm, pointing into the park across the road as
she spun him around to see. Look!
What oh, Scorpius said, smiling as he noticed the same thing she had. Anna and Albus were sitting on a
bench near the frozen lake, facing away from them. The pair was seated far too close together than was the
norm for them, and Rose craned her neck to see if they were holding hands.
As they watched, Albus moved even closer to Anna, and their faces met, his hand caressing her cheek.
Smiling happily, Rose leant against Scorpius. He wrapped his arms around her and rested his chin on her
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 177 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

head whilst Rose tried to peek into the shopping bag. Scorpius pulled it away again.
Thats so sweet, Rose said, giving up as she looked back at Anna and Albus. Like magic.
No, Rosie, Scorpius replied, softly kissing her hair. Like Christmas.
End Notes:
I'm currently writing a one shot featuring that moment by the duck pond that Albus
mentioned, so look out for it. Don't forget to review and tell me what you think!
Back to index

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 178 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Chapter Twenty-One: Home For Christmas by jenny b


Author's Notes:
Many thanks to Apurva for betaing. We're getting quite close now - I hope you all
enjoy this chapter! I apologise in advance for the cliffie. >.>
Chapter Twenty-One: Home for Christmas
Bringing Scorpius home for a Weasley Christmas was certainly going to be eventful, but there was no
problem at the train station as they got off in London.
Rosie, dear! Hermione kissed her daughter on the cheek, then surprised everyone when she did the same to
Scorpius. Scorpius! How was your term? Getting lots of work done, I hope?
Always, Mum, Rose said, smirking at her boyfriend as they waited for Hugo to gather his things and finally
get off the train. He was always one of the stragglers.
Your room is exactly how you left it, Scorpius, Hermione said, disregarding her daughters remark with a
roll of her eyes. I havent touched a thing, except the sheets when I washed them.
Thank you, Mrs Weasley, he said, his voice polite, but Rose saw the smile he gave her mother. It was the
kind of smile that made everyone else in the vicinity want to smile as well.
Its the least I can do, Hermione replied warmly. Hugo! There you are! She leant down to hug her only
son, who squirmed away.
Mum! People are watching!
Ron roared with laughter and ruffled his sons hair as they headed towards the exit. Dont be such a git,
Hugo. I would gladly hug your mother.
Thats because youre married, he said with a look of disgust. Hugo was thirteen years old, and to be seen
with his mother in public was the height of embarrassment for him.
Scorpius reached down to hold Roses hand as they strolled casually through the barrier, reappearing on the
other side without consequence. Ron followed with their trolley, clearing his throat loudly when he saw the
hand-holding. Rose sighed irritably and pulled Scorpius closer to her in retaliation, but he gently disentangled
his hand from hers.
Sorry, dear, Scorpius whispered in her ear. Rose knew he was just trying to keep in her fathers good books,
but if they couldnt even hold hands in front of him, then it seemed pointless to even try. Once Hermione and
Hugo came running through the barrier, they all set off back to the Weasley house.
Two hours later, Rose was sitting in her room with her Charms textbook watching the snow fall delicately
against the window. It was even colder at home than it was at Hogwarts, so she was wrapped up in a dozen
layers and curled up under her bedcovers as well, even though it was only five in the evening. Her mind
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 179 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

drifted as she looked out at the white haze.


Honey, your Dad and I are going to get some pizza for tea, Hermione said, poking her head around Roses
half-open door and snapping her out of her stupor. Did you want anything in particular?
Rose shook her head, lifting up her textbook and pretending that she had been studying. No, I dont mind.
Some of those brownies that Marios sells will be good, though.
Hermione smiled. Sure, she said, and Rose listened to her go next door and ask Scorpius the same question.
A few minutes later, there were voices downstairs and then the front door banged shut. The car had already
started when footsteps clattered down the stairs, and the front door burst open and shut again.
Wait for me! she heard Hugo call as he jumped in the car. The house was deathly silent after they left, and
Rose snuggled further down under her blanket, hoping for a short nap before they came home with dinner.
However, just as she closed her eyes, there was a soft knock on the door and it slowly creaked open.
Go away, Rose mumbled, throwing her teddy bear Alvin in the direction of the knocker. She heard
Scorpius chuckle and then walk over to her bed. The mattress creaked as he sat down by her feet, and she
finally opened her eyes. Im trying to sleep here, you prat.
Its not even five-thirty, Scorpius said, grabbing at her toes under the blankets and grinning. Thats slack,
Weasley.
I dont care, she grumbled, trying and failing to push him off the bed with her feet. Instead, Scorpius lay
down next to her on top of the bedcovers, draping an arm around her waist.
Your parents and brother have just left us alone in the house, he stated, resting his forehead against hers as
she pulled her body closer to his warmth.
Well done, Captain Obvious.
What?
Muggle saying. Never mind.
Anyway, Scorpius continued, were alone. And you want to sleep?
Realising what he was implying, Rose grinned. You have a filthy mind, Scorpius Malfoy. But her mouth
was already kissing his jaw line as she scrunched her fingers in his hair. And you need a haircut, she said,
mussing it up at the back.
Ill shave it off, Scorpius said in reply as he pushed the bedcovers aside and pulled her underneath him,
capturing her mouth and kissing her. Rose wanted to protest, tell him he would look horrible with a shaved
head, but she was glued to him as his hands strayed to her jacket, unbuttoning it with deft fingers.
Once he had pulled that off, he had to remove her cardigan, and underneath that, she was wearing a blouse
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 180 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

and finally a spaghetti-strap tank top. Scorpius started laughing. Dear Merlin, he said. Exactly how many
layers do you need, Rosie?
I was cold, she complained, then tugged at the bottom of his shirt. I have no idea how you can walk around
in just a shirt and not realise how bloody freezing it is.
Its not even that bad. Scorpius pulled his shirt off and threw it onto the floor. See? Still not cold, he said,
waving his arms about.
Laughing, Rose pulled him back down towards her and soon her giggles were overtaken by hungry kisses as
Scorpius hand crept up her shirt, tracing circles on her stomach and giving her delightful goose bumps. She
pulled his wand out from the back of his jeans, and with one fluid movement slammed the door shut and cast
the contraception charm before tossing it onto her floor with their clothes.
Their kisses were hot and urgent now, and Scorpius expertly unbuttoned her jeans, pulling them down until
they collided with fluffy bed socks, at which he rolled his eyes before pulling them off with her pants. The
denim of his jeans brushing against her bare skin made her gasp with pleasure, and she pulled impatiently at
his trousers until his boxers and her knickers were on the floor amongst their piles of clothes.
It had been three months since their last encounter even without the schools rules about student
boundaries, there had been no possible way for them to be alone in a bed together, what with being in
different houses. As Scorpius kissed and touched every inch of Roses body, it felt like all the tension of the
past months was being released in her childhood bedroom, on the single bed with the blue and purple flowerpatterned quilt.
Later, they lay curled up on the bed together, their breaths coming in ragged gasps. Rose twisted herself
around to lie on top of Scorpius, placing her head on her chest as his hands trailed delicately down the curves
of her body.
Youre so beautiful, he murmured, and Rose lifted her head to look at him. No matter how many times he
said that to her, she would never get over the burning look in his grey eyes as he watched her, drinking her in.
I love Rose started to say, but then a door slammed downstairs, and they both froze for a moment before
jumping out of bed like someone had put a flame to Roses covers. They grabbed at their clothes, pulling
them on faster than seemed humanly possible. It was definitely the way to kill the moment.
Rose! Scorpius! Dinner! a voice shouted up the stairs. Rose pulled on her blouse and hastily buttoned it,
looking in the mirror at her pink cheeks and dishevelled hair.
How do I look? she asked Scorpius, who picked up his wand and stowed it away in his back pocket.
Like youve just had sex, he said, grinning at Rose in a way that made her want to rip his clothes off again.
But her mother yelled to them again, so Rose quickly combed out her hair and hoped that her family would
be too distracted by the pizza to notice her flushed countenance.
They were just leaving the room when Scorpius stopped. Er, Rose? Why are your underpants still on the
floor? he asked in a slightly strangled voice.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 181 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Why not? she asked, turning back to him. His eyes widened, and Rose grinned and then hurried out of her
bedroom before her parents came marching up there. Scorpius was at her heels as she dashed down the stairs,
whispering things in her ear that she would be better off ignoring until they had finished dinner with her
family.
***
Christmas day dawned cold and white, and Rose awoke to a pile of presents at the end of her bed. No matter
her age, seeing the colourfully wrapped boxes on Christmas morning never failed to put a smile on her face.
Clambering to the end of her bed, Rose grabbed the topmost box and looked at the card. It was from Rolf and
Luna Scamander. Carefully unwrapping it and fearing the worst, knowing Luna, Rose was pleasantly
surprised to find a handmade mirror with a lovely gilded frame.
Then she raised it to her face, and it said smarmily, Your skin wont stay like that forever, my pretty.
Putting it aside with a grin, Rose attended to the rest of her presents. She had plenty of baked goodies and the
usual blue knitted jumper with a bright pink R on it from her Grandma Molly, some new Seekers gloves
from Uncle Harry and Aunt Ginny, various gifts of beauty products from her other aunts and uncles, not to
mention the lavish makeup kit her female cousins had pitched in to buy her. She wondered if they were trying
to tell her something. Underneath all this, she found some clothing vouchers for shops in Hogsmeade from
her parents as well as a Christmas card promising to buy her a new broomstick before the end of the
Christmas holidays.
Rose was just clearing away all the spare wrapping paper when Scorpius walked into her room without
knocking, wearing pyjama pants without a shirt. Rose mock-glared at him. Excuse me, Malfoy! You cant
just come barging in here like that. I could have been naked!
He grinned blithely. All the better for me, he said, sitting down next to her on the bed and kissing her
tenderly. Merry Christmas, my darling Rosie-posie.
Merry Christmas to you too, you invader of privacy.
She handed over her present to him, and he unwrapped it to his favourite Quidditch players grinning face.
Toby Parkins autobiography? Awesome!
Its signed, Rose added, wrapping her arms around her boyfriends waist as she leaned into his bare
shoulder. He opened it eagerly to read the inscription, and then flicked through it, watching the players of the
Wigtown Wanderers fly around a Quidditch pitch in the pictures.
Putting it aside, Scorpius turned to kiss her once more. I love it, he said, smiling sincerely, and relief
flooded her. She hated buying Christmas presents for people especially someone as important as Scorpius.
It was just too damned hard to think of something to buy. Scorpius interrupted her train of thoughts with a
question. Do you want your present?
What, do you think Ill refuse it? Rose asked laughingly, snuggling back into him as he handed her a
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 182 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

wrapped box. It was rather heavy, and she opened it with more enthusiasm than she had opened her other
presents. Inside was a proper magical camera, one of the up-to-date ones that showed the previous pictures
you had taken on a small screen. A photo-developing kit fell out of the box with it, and Roses eyes lit up.
She had always wanted to learn how to do this.
Oh, thats so cool! she said, instantly turning the camera on and looking through the viewfinder. Zoning in
on Scorpius, she clicked the shutter just as he grinned at her enjoyment of his present. Instead of making a
loud bang and emitting purple smoke like the ones she was used to, it simply clicked, and the picture showed
up on the screen.
Bending their heads in to look at it, the pair found themselves looking at another Scorpius. He was smiling
and grinning at them, his blonde hair messy from sleep. The picture disappeared again after a few seconds,
and Rose looked up at the real Scorpius.
Do you like it? he asked.
Its the best present Ive got, Rose said truthfully, picking up the photo-developing kit.
I can show you how to do that, he said, nodding his head at the box. Mum taught me.
There was a strange tone to his voice, and Rose wondered, as she often did, how much he really missed his
parents. She wrapped her arm around his waist once more, pulling her legs up onto the bed and curling into
his side. He instinctively put his arms around her, rubbing her back softly.
Id love that, she said.
Scorpius didnt say anything, just kissed her again. They sat there in silence for a few more minutes, listening
to the voices of her parents downstairs and then the excited voice of Hugo as he exclaimed over his presents.
Eventually, they pulled themselves out of bed and went downstairs for a filling breakfast of bacon and eggs
that Hermione had cooked. Even with just five of them, the kitchen was a hive of noise and activity as they
prepared the food they were taking to the Burrow and Hugo talked a million miles an hour about his
Christmas presents. Rose spent every spare second taking photographs of Scorpius and her family,
ridiculously excited about developing them later.
Rose pulled on the warmest clothes she had, knowing that with the amount of white mush on the ground
outside, there would definitely be a snowball war. When they finally had everything gathered together, the
five of them gathered by the fireplace and one by one travelled via Floo to the Burrow.
Oh, Rosie! her grandmother cried in delight the moment she stepped into the living room, brushing the ash
off her clothes. Its so good to see you again! Rose was enveloped in a warm hug, breathing in the scent of
her beloved grandmother. And Hugo! Molly was saying, moving Rose aside so she could give her grandson
a hug as well. Youre so grown up!
Scorpius followed Hugo through the fireplace, and Molly gave him a slightly hesitant hug. Its good to see
you again, Scorpius dear, she said warmly. Rose smiled. The days he had spent learning how to cook with
her grandmother over the summer had certainly paid off.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 183 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Rose wandered through to the lounge, where Victoire squealed with delight and jumped off the couch to kiss
her on both cheeks. Rosie! It feels like I havent seen you in forever!
How was your honeymoon? she asked, giving Teddy a hug as well. He grinned.
Amazing, they said in unison. Rose decided that was all she needed to know.
Wheres everyone else? she asked, looking around the unusually bare lounge room. Victoire started
counting on her fingers.
Mum, Aunt Angelina, Aunt Audrey, Uncle Harry, Molly and Albus are helping to cook; Dad is in the garage
with Granddad and Uncle George; Uncle Percy and Uncle Charlie are wandering around the house trying to
fix a few leaks and things; Louis and Lucy are playing upstairs; Fred and James are outside planning a
snowball ambush on Roxie and Lily and I have no idea where Dominique has got to. Or Aunt Ginny, for that
matter.
Rose nodded and turned to Scorpius. Snowball fight or kitchen? she asked. He grinned.
Snowballs, for sure, but we should go see if they need help cooking first.
The Burrows small kitchen was alive with activity. A potato flew past Roses head as she walked through
the door, and she ducked instinctively. Sorry, dearest! Audrey called, turning around to see who had entered
the kitchen. I didnt see you there.
Rose waved it off and sat down at the small table opposite Albus and Molly, who were trying to see if they
could chop onions without crying. Put a silver spoon in your mouth, Rose suggested, pulling a couple out of
the nearby drawer and handing them to her cousins. They complied, and soon enough their tears dried up on
their faces.
Rose! When did you Aunt Angelina stopped instantly as her eyes fell on Scorpius. You brought the
Malfoy kid?
Angelina! Audrey admonished, but her sister-in-law was facing them with her hands on her hips. Rose
knew that her aunt was hostile towards Scorpius whole family partly because of the fiasco with her
husbands ear, not to mention the first Fred Weasley - but she hadnt expected her to be so vocal about it in
public.
Scorpius hand closed around Roses. Lets go outside, he whispered in her ear, standing up. Rose nodded,
not in the mood to fight with her aunt on Christmas Day.
Youre being rude, Mum, Roxanne said, appearing at the side door leading outside. Theres nothing wrong
with Scorpius.
I just think if Rose is going to bring the Malfoy kid to a family gathering, we should have some warning,
Angelina said, her eyes not leaving Rose and Scorpius.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 184 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

I knew, Roxanne said, shrugging. Even if I didnt, I wouldnt care. Come on, guys. Snowball fight, boys
against girls. They followed her out of the kitchen and into the cold garden, trudging through the snow to the
backyard. Sorry about Mum, Roxie said, wrapping her scarf more tightly around her neck. Shes been a bit
tetchy this week. Fred reckons shes pregnant.
Just as the words came out of her mouth, a sopping snowball hit Roxanne in the back of her head. She
whirled around, looking for the culprit. There was a chuckle from the behind the trees, and then silence for a
moment before they were assailed by snowballs again.
Rose ran for cover, followed by Roxanne. Meanwhile, Scorpius had hurried over to the cover of trees so he
wouldnt be hit by his own team. The girls hid behind the chicken coop, and Lily joined them a few seconds
later, followed by Dominique and Victoire.
Reinforcements! Lily informed them needlessly. Theres more females in this house than males, so itll be
pretty poor form if we lose. Now, heres the plan
They spent a gleeful morning throwing snowballs at each other before Hermione called them all in for lunch.
The troops stomped into the kitchen, sopping wet and starving, and Grandma Molly screeched at them for
covering the floor in water before Teddy had the good sense to magically dry them and clear the water away.
The food was just as good as it was at Hogwarts, and once Rose had eaten as much as was possible before her
stomach burst, she sat back and started snapping pictures of her extended family as they ate and talked and
laughed.
Youll run out of film soon, Scorpius said as she took a snapshot of him laughing at a joke Lily had just
told. And its not cheap to buy, you know.
Rose shrugged. I like taking pictures, she said. And I cant think of better subjects. Turning in her seat,
she took one of the end of the table where Teddy was sitting with his mother-in-law, Molly and Uncle
George.
Once lunch was over, everyone spread out in the living room with glasses of mulled mead, chocolate and
presents. Rose sat on the floor at Scorpius feet, reading a book her Aunt Audrey had gotten her Jane Eyre,
by Charlotte Bront. It was another Muggle classic, and Rose loved it already. She adjusted the cushion she
was using as a seat and leant her head against Scorpius knee.
Sometime after Jane left for Lowood and befriended Helen Burns, Rose fell asleep. She vaguely remembered
being lifted onto to a lounge; when she awoke, it was dark outside and the living room was mostly empty.
Scorpius was crouching by her side, gently stroking her hair.
Its time to go home, he said, and she let him pull her up off the couch and towards the fireplace. Kissing
her grandparents goodbye, Rose stepped into the fireplace with barely enough energy to get home.
Stumbling out of the fireplace back in the Weasley residence, she headed towards the kitchen to make herself
a hot chocolate. Her parents and Hugo must have arrived home before they had, as there were two steaming
mugs sitting on the kitchen bench already. Rose took one and sipped it. The warmth awakened her somewhat,
and then she heard the whoosh of the fireplace so she picked up the other mug and took it to Scorpius.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 185 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Whats the time? she asked him, looking outside. It was dark, but it was always dark early in winter.
Six-thirty, Scorpius said, taking the mug from her gratefully. You were asleep for about four hours.
They went into the next room, where Hermione was lying down on the couch while Ron massaged her feet.
Well have dinner in about half an hour, she said to the pair. Molly loaded us up with leftovers, like
always.
One of the best and worst things about Christmas with the Weasley family was that you would be eating
Christmas dinner for a week afterwards.
Thanks, Mum, Rose said, already heading up the staircase to her bedroom, Scorpius following her. It would
be cold up there, but it was better than sitting in the living room with her father listening in to their
conversations.
Rose shut the door extremely carefully so he wouldnt hear and come barging up to open it again, and then
went and sat on her bed, nursing her hot chocolate. Christmas with my family wasnt so bad, was it? she
asked, a little worried.
Scorpius shook his head, smiling. No, it was nice. When you fell asleep, James and Lily roped me into
playing Monopoly. It was kind of confusing.
I havent played that in so long, Rose said, slightly disappointed that they hadnt woken her for the game.
How did you do?
I lost, he admitted, taking Roses empty mug and putting it on her bedside table before joining her on the
bed. No one told me that you have to have all of the colours before theyre worth anything special. I kept
ending up with two of them, and someone else would have the last one.
Rose laughed, stretching out and snuggling into Scorpius chest. You should be the banker. The banker
always wins, she told him. Whenever they played lately, Molly had to be the banker because she was the
only one who wouldnt cheat.
They wouldnt let me. I think they suspected my motives, he said, grinning as, he stroked her hair with his
fingers. They lay there in silence for a while, watching as the snow beat softly against Roses window.
Rose was just drifting off to sleep again when Scorpius sat up abruptly, nearly sending Rose tumbling off the
bed. What the hell? he said. Rose followed his gaze to her desk, where there was a ghostly owl that Rose
instantly recognised as a patronus. Thats Dads Scorpius started to say, but he stopped instantly as the
owl opened its mouth and Draco Malfoys voice filled the silent room.
Its your mother, Scorpius. Shes killed herself.
Back to index

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 186 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Chapter Twenty-Two: What Happened Next by jenny b


Author's Notes:
Two more after this. I'm running out of things to say in this little box. Thanks goes to
Apurva for betaing again, obviously, and I hope you enjoy it!
Chapter Twenty-Two: What Happened Next
For as long as she lived, Rose would never forget the panic of that night and what they went through. When
the Patronus owl vanished, Rose gripped Scorpius arm. He wasnt moving.
Scor, Rose tried to say, but it just came out in a gasp of breath. She steadied herself, kneeling down beside
the bed to look at him. It terrified her. His grey eyes were missing their usual spark, their usual warmth. She
grabbed his arms even tighter. Scorpius? Look at me, she whispered miserably.
Rose tried to ignore the rising lump in her throat. She had never really known Astoria, and even though the
woman had hated Rose, there was something in Scorpius eyes that made her realise how much more there
had been to their relationship than she had seen. She touched his face; ran a finger over his cheek.
Rose, he finally choked out, his eyes locking onto hers. They looked dead. All the air rushing out of her
body, Rose fell into his arms, curling her fingers through his hair tightly as he held her in an iron grip, his
face buried in her shoulder. He wasnt crying, but somehow this was so much worse.
She had no idea how long they sat there. It felt like it couldve been hours, but in reality, it was probably just
a few minutes. The room was dead silent, and all Rose could think about was Scorpius heart beating against
hers, and how dreadful it would be if it just stopped. If the heart of anyone she loved stopped.
She couldnt imagine it.
We have to go, Scor, she said softly, pulling away from him and smoothing his hair back from his face.
Looking at his sombre face, she tried to steel herself, find some kind of composure. She had to be the strong
one, because Scorpius looked like he was falling apart inside. If she didnt do this, then no one would. Come
on.
She got up, pulling him towards the door. There was a sense of urgency about them now, and they hurried
down the stairs even though a voice at the back of Roses mind was telling her that Astoria was dead and that
no amount of rushing could change that fact.
Ron stood up immediately as they entered the lounge, seeing their white faces. Whats wrong? he asked,
reaching instinctively for his wand.
Scorpius mother she she Rose couldnt bring herself to finish.
My mothers killed herself, Scorpius said quietly. Rose looked at him, but he was staring at the carpet and
the only thing she could do was reach out and take his hand, entwining her fingers through his even though
he made no effort to move them.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 187 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Ron cursed. You had better go, he said, placing a hand on Scorpius back and leading him over to the
fireplace. Your father At this, Ron stopped, sensing it was better not to say anything. You had better go,
he repeated, holding out the vase filled with Floo.
Thank you, Scorpius said quietly, taking some and stepping into the empty fireplace. Malfoy Manor!
Rose reached into the Floo pot as well, and as soon as Scorpius flames had died she stepped in there after
him. Ron opened his mouth as if to protest, but Hermione was standing in the doorway. Let her go, Ron,
she said, before Rose felt a sickeningly familiar feeling and the living room disappeared. She stumbled out of
the grate in Malfoy Manor. Scorpius wasnt there, and trying to remember the layout of the house she exited
the small white room and headed towards the sound of voices.
She didnt have to go far. The first thing she saw when she entered the hall was the white sheet on the
staircase, covering what had to be Astoria Malfoys body. There was shimmering light around it, and for a
moment Rose thought she was seeing something supernatural before she realised it was reflections from
pieces of broken glass. Looking around, Rose saw Scorpius running towards the staircase, ignoring the calls
of his father and the various people gathered in hall. He collapsed next to it, his knees landing in the glass as
he peeled the sheet back to see his mother. He let out a cry, lowering his head as he clutched at the dead
womans hand.
Rose looked on, clutching the doorframe so tightly it felt like she would snap part of the wood. It was bad
enough to see Scorpius heart break in front of her, and even worse to know that there was absolutely nothing
she could do to make this right.
It was as if she was finally hit by the reality of it. Astoria Malfoy had killed herself. But, this time it didnt
shock her, and put her mind into gear again. She walked over to where Draco Malfoy was talking with a
coroner and a Mediwizard.
Weve performed the necessary charms on the body, and she will be moved as soon as possible, the wizard
was saying in a clipped, clinical voice, looking down at his clipboard. Ill just need you to sign a few forms
for her release.
The coroner interrupted with a long and convoluted question about the forms, and the pair bent over them. An
argument started, and Rose decided she needed to do something about Draco. His pale face was shining, and
he looked like he was going to fall apart any second.
Mr Malfoy, Rose said quietly, and he jumped a mile. Would you like a cup of tea?
Her grandmother said it was the best cure for anything, and Rose could certainly attest to that. Turning away
from the officials, Rose touched Dracos arm lightly and led him towards the kitchen. The house-elf was
nowhere to be seen, so she sat him down at the table while she brewed a pot of tea.
When she set it down on the table along with several mugs, Draco just looked at her. She poured him a cup,
added the sugar and pushed it towards him.
Im so sorry, Mr Malfoy. Truly.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 188 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

He put his face in his hands, his whole body wracking with sobs as he tried to hide his cries. Words couldnt
mend broken things. Rose had never seen a grown man cry before, but she thought he would probably prefer
it if she left him alone. She went back into the hall, heading straight for the staircase. Scorpius hadnt moved.
Stepping carefully over the glass, Rose crouched down next to him and touched his shoulder. Scorpius.
He shook his head firmly, and Rose sighed, resting her head against his shoulder as she looked down at
Astoria. She was a beautiful woman, with long dark hair and full lips. It was only when you looked closer
that you saw the veins protruding from her stick-thin arms and the blood on her hands from when she must
have smashed a bottle, causing the broken glass. Someone had closed her eyes, and if it werent for the eerie
stillness about her she could have been sleeping.
Come on, Scorpius. Rose reached out and prised his hand away from his dead mothers, shuddering slightly
as she touched the womans skin. She pulled Scorpius to his feet, and then leant down to pull the white sheet
of cotton over his mothers body once more. It settled softly over her features, and Rose took Scorpius hand
in her own.
Shes gone, Scorpius whispered, staring blankly down at the sheet that covered his mother. I cant believe
it.
I know, Scorpius. Neither can I. Rose wrapped an arm tightly around his waist, wishing more than anything
that she could make this better.
Somehow she got him to the kitchen, and sat him down at the table next to his father. She poured him a cup
of tea, and another one for Draco his cup was empty already. Once she was sure they were both somewhat
stable, she went back into the hall to talk to the coroner, who was bending over the body as the two
Mediwizards loaded it onto a stretcher.
Avada Kedavra? Rose asked, making him jump.
Er, yes, he said, adjusting his glasses and looking at her. But who are you?
Rose Weasley, Scorpius girlfriend, she replied. He was with me when he found out.
Yes, yes, the coroner mumbled, looking down at his clipboard. Avada Kedavra, youre correct. From what
Mr Malfoy said, it seems they were in the middle of an argument over her drinking problem. She was
intoxicated, and said she was going to kill him. Instead, she killed herself.
It played in her mind like a silent film. Astoria turning the wand on herself and gracefully falling to the
ground Rose shuddered as she imagined it.
We need Mr Malfoy to sign these forms so we can remove the body. The same Mediwizard from before
shoved his clipboard at her. After mumbling something incoherent, Rose took the paperwork and headed
back towards the kitchen.
Draco was in the same position she had left him in, but Scorpius was standing up and staring out the window.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 189 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

The snow was still falling from the dark sky, covering the grounds in white dust that looked like something
out of a fairytale. It was far too picturesque for such a night.
Mr Malfoy? Rose asked quietly, sitting down next to him at the table and placing the forms in front of him.
They need you to sign these so they can take take her away.
Rose couldnt bring herself to say the body to the man who had just lost his wife. He sat there, seeming to
not hear her. Scorpius strode abruptly over to the table and picked up the forms and quill. Signing them all,
he gave them back to Rose.
They wont notice, he said, pouring himself another cup of tea and sitting down next to his father. She
nodded and left wordlessly, handing the clipboard to the Mediwizard. They picked up the stretcher and went
out the front door. Rose stood there politely, waiting for the coroner and another man who so far hadnt said a
word to leave.
You can go, she eventually said. But the other man cleared his throat, holding out a hand for her to shake.
Rose just looked at it; she wasnt in the mood for niceties.
Im Creed Prigley, barrister, he said. He was a small, slimy-looking man and his suit was an awful shade of
brown. I do all the dealings with the Malfoy estate, as well as the Greengrass. Well need to settle the matter
of the will. Ms Malfoy requested that her will be executed as soon as possible after her death
Come back tomorrow, Rose said, folding her arms. Neither Mr Malfoy nor Scorpius will want to see you
right now.
He straightened his tie, spluttered a bit, and then headed towards the door without an argument. He was
obviously not over the moon about being there on Christmas Day. Rose wondered briefly why the Malfoys
couldnt afford a barrister with better dress sense before she turned to the coroner, who was making furious
notes on his clipboard.
I do apologise, Miss Weasley, he said, not looking up. But my men will be here in five minutes and we
will need to take photographs before heading to the hospital to look at the body. Suicide is serious business,
you know.
She was starting to really dislike this man. Sighing, Rose headed back towards the kitchen. Scorpius and
Draco had run out of tea, and were instead staring at the pot like more would appear. She had never seen
anyone drink so many cups of tea so quickly. Rose put the kettle on again and cleared the table, wondering
again where their house-elf was. She opened the fridge, looking at the contents.
Do you want chicken? she asked, opening the freezer and finding some. There was no answer from the
table, so she took that as a yes and flicked her wand at the stovetop. After rummaging about for a few
minutes trying to find a pan, Scorpius got up and helped her, pulling herbs and spices and oil out of
cupboards.
I can do it, Rose said, steering him back towards the table. You should you should probably write a letter
to your aunt. And your grandparents.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 190 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Scorpius nodded, and left the room before coming back with a scroll of parchment, quill and ink. He sat
down at the table and started writing as Rose cooked the chicken, the aromas filling the kitchen.
It wasnt even nine yet. As she slid the chicken onto three separate plates, Rose wondered how so much could
happen in so little time. Just two hours ago she had been curled up with Scorpius on her bed, talking about
Monopoly. It seemed so trivial now.
She sat down at the table with the food, making Scorpius stop writing to eat. She made sure Draco did, too. It
didnt have much effect. Rose was a decent cook, but all three of them just picked at their food listlessly,
looking up at the clock as if they were waiting for something.
Eventually, Scorpius pushed his plate aside, and stood up abruptly. He picked up the letters and left the
kitchen without another word. Rose was alone with Draco once more, and she looked at him closely. The
man was taking sharp, shallow breaths as he stared at his plate of food, his fork limp in his hand. Rose looked
away again. It hurt too much to watch as someones world fell apart around them.
She reached out a hand, but then changed her mind and pulled it back again. She hardly knew Scorpius
father, and he probably wasnt interested in anything she said at that moment.
Rose stood up and walked out into the corridor again. The men were still there, but she ignored them as she
walked up the stairs, carefully avoiding the spot where Astorias body had lain, and wandered in the general
direction of where she thought the Malfoys kept their owls. After five minutes of this, she finally came across
Scorpius, who was sitting on the top of a staircase. He was clutching his knees up to his chin and he looked
like a small child who had lost their favourite toy. But really, thats what he was just a sixteen year old boy
who was now going to live the rest of his life without a mother.
Rose sat down next to him. There were tears rolling slowly down his cheeks, and he made no effort to wipe
them away. This was the second time Rose had seen him cry. With a pang, she realised that he had been
crying about his mother last time as well.
Oh, Scor, she whispered, wrapping her arms around him. At first he just sat there, motionless, and Rose
wondered if she should give him some space. But all of a sudden he was clutching at her, his face buried into
her shoulder as he took shuddering breaths. Im sorry. It was an utterly useless statement, but Rose couldnt
think of anything else to say.
They stayed there for hours. The tears eventually stopped flowing down Scorpius cheeks, and he started to
tell her about his mother. The good things, like how she had taught him to bake at the age of five, and one
day they had made twenty batches of cookies and his father had eaten one from every batch until he finally
got sick. And how when he was nine and his grandfather was telling Scorpius about being a Death Eater, she
had whisked him away and then given Lucius Malfoy a right earful.
She wasnt a terribly good mother, Scorpius said softly as he laid his head on Roses shoulder. Especially
in the last few years. But she was still my mother.
I know, Rose whispered. She ran her fingers through Scorpius hair, tugging on the little knots as she stared
out the frosty window at the dark sky. He clung to her, and at that moment, Rose realised just how incredibly
important she was to Scorpius. He needed her. Everything he had ever known in his life had fallen to pieces
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 191 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

over the past six months, and Rose was the only sliver of stability he had left.
Im never going to drink, Scorpius said suddenly. I dont want to end up like her, pushing everyone away
and kicking my child out of home and eventually killing myself. I couldnt think of a worse way to go.
You wont, Scor, Rose murmured, finding his hand and entwining their fingers. Youre stronger than that.
But what if Im not? he asked in a whisper, his voice wavering. He was terrified, Rose realised. Absolutely
terrified. There was nothing she could do but lean over and kiss his cheek clumsily, squeezing his hand in
hers.
We should go check on your dad, she said eventually. Scorpius didnt answer, but he gave a soft sigh and
joined her as she stood up. They headed down the staircase slowly, Scorpius clinging to Roses hand like he
was afraid she would disappear if he let go.
Draco was still in the kitchen, staring at the wall opposite him with an indescribable look on his face. When
Rose tapped him on the shoulder, he looked up at her blankly as if he had never seen her before in his life.
Maybe you should go to bed, Mr Malfoy, Rose said quietly. She glanced at her watch and did a doubletake. She hadnt realised it was so late. Draco didnt reply, and instead just turned back towards the wall.
Scorpius stepped forward.
Dad, he said sharply. Rose frowned slightly at his tone. Snap out of it.
Draco looked up again, but this time recognition dawned across his face. Slumping forward, he clutched at
his only sons hands. Rose stepped back as Scorpius pulled a chair over to him and sat down.
Im sorry, Scorpius, Draco muttered, tears streaming down his face. Its all my fault. I never should have
let her he trailed off, wiping his face with the back of his hand. Scorpius patted him on the back.
Its not, Dad. Its really not.
Draco just shook his head, tears still falling freely down his face. Rose found a box of tissues on a nearby
bench and brought them over to the table. Draco took one gratefully. Scorpius looked at Rose, reaching a
hand up to caress her face gently.
Youre tired. It was the first time he had really noticed her all night not that Rose could blame him. She
shook her head determinedly, but then a yawn gave her away. Go to bed, sweetheart. Ill be up there soon.
Unless you want to go back home?
Scorpius half-rose, but she shook her head again, putting a hand on his shoulder to push him back down. Ill
stay here. Draco blew his nose loudly, and Rose gestured to him. You need to look after your dad.
Ill be there soon, Scorpius promised again, and she leant down and kissed him softly on the cheek. It was
past two in the morning, and at this point Rose didnt think she would be awake by the time Scorpius came to
bed.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 192 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

I love you, she whispered in his ear, and he gripped her hand tightly for a moment. Rose wished Draco a
good night, but he didnt even look up as she left the kitchen and headed for Scorpius bedroom. After
digging around in his drawers for an old pair of track pants and a t-shirt that was far too big for her, she
collapsed into bed, falling asleep almost instantly.
It was almost an hour and a half later when the door softly opened and a chink of light spilled into the room.
Roses eyes fluttered open as Scorpius got undressed and slid into bed next to her. She rolled over, cuddling
into his chest as he wrapped his arms around her middle.
Thank you, Scorpius whispered, and the way he said it made Rose ache inside. She pressed a kiss to his
collarbone and then they both drifted off into an uneasy sleep, trying not to think about the events of the
night.
Back to index

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 193 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Chapter Twenty-Three: And All You See Is It Fall by jenny b


Author's Notes:
So I'm sick and have a major test tomorrow that I need to study for, but Apurva sent
this back so quickly that I thought I should post it for you all. It's the second-to-last
chapter. *gasp* The title is lyrics from a Kooks song - I just can't remember which
song at the moment. Hope you like it, my dear readers!
Chapter Twenty-Three: And All You See Is It Fall
Scorpius Aunt Daphne showed up the next morning. Rose awoke to an empty bed, listening to the loud
voices downstairs. She had never met Daphne Greengrass, but the woman sounded so much like Astoria that
it was slightly eerie. After Rose had lain there long enough to wake herself up properly, she got out of bed
and stumbled downstairs to the source of the noise.
They were gathered in the living room. Daphne was much rounder than her younger sister had been, and her
hair was curly rather than straight, but apart from that, they could have been twins. She was sitting on the
lounge, papers spread out on the table in front of her. Draco was at her side, looking through a brochure and
chewing his lip anxiously. A chill ran down Roses spine as she realised that he was looking at a catalogue of
headstones.
Selina was sitting in an armchair, her face almost as pale as her hair as she chewed on her fingernails. One of
her sisters, Aphrodite, was curled up in a ball in front of the fireplace, her chin resting on her knees. She had
inherited her mothers curls. Rose had never spoken to her, but the younger girl was in Lilys year at
Hogwarts. Despite the stories she had heard from Lily (Aphrodite was as horrible as her sister, it seemed)
Rose couldnt help but feel sorry for Aphrodite as a tear ran down her cheek. The youngest girl, Calista, was
sitting next to her mother, hiding her face.
Scorpius stood up as Rose hesitated at the doorway, making everyone glance in her direction. He crossed the
room and kissed her forehead lightly before leading her over to sit on the lounge with him. As Selina
continued to stare at her, Rose realised that she was still wearing the clothes she had taken from Scorpius
room last night. She looked away, trying to hide a blush.
Rose hasnt been home, so she doesnt have anything to change into, Scorpius said, a touch of coldness to
his voice as he stared Selina down. Rose gave him a grateful look as he put an arm around her waist.
Draco had turned back to the brochure, but Daphne was still looking over at them. Its nice to meet you,
Rose, she said politely, to Roses intense surprise. She had assumed Daphne would be as cold as her sister.
Despite the circumstances.
Yyou too, Rose choked out. Daphne was already back to work, looking over Dracos shoulder and
murmuring something as she gave him another catalogue.
Do you want some breakfast? Scorpius asked her quietly. Rose nodded in relief, glad to get away from the
depressing atmosphere of the living room. They headed for the kitchen where Scorpius cooked her eggs on
toast. Rose sat at the table with her knees pulled up to her chin.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 194 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Wheres the house-elf? she asked, looking around for the creature.
Gone until New Years, Scorpius replied. Weve always given Kibby the holidays off.
Oh, Rose said. Her mother would be pleased.
Scorpius got the butter and eggs out of the fridge. My aunts not bad, he said as he waited for the frypan to
heat up. Shes always been more tolerant than my mother.
Scorpius voice wavered on the last few words, but Rose pretended not to notice. She seems nice.
She is, he replied as he cracked an egg into the frypan. Rose stood up and went over to him. Their
conversation was so stilted they couldnt keep acting like nothing was wrong. Scorpius eyes were glassy
with tears, but his hands were steady as he buttered a piece of toast. Handing it to Rose, he smiled slightly at
the worried look on her face. Im okay. Really.
Rose didnt believe him for a second. Scorpius didnt often show his emotions around other people, but he
had always been honest with her, right from that first time they had gone for a walk in Hogsmeade. It seemed
like so long ago to Rose. After a quick calculation in her head, she realised it had only been just over a year.
So much had happened since then.
Come on, Scor, she said, watching the butter melt and drip off the toast and onto her hand. Its me,
remember?
He sighed, flipping the egg over with a spatula. I dont know what Id do without you, Rosie. But this is just
hard. I dont know if Ive fully wrapped my head around it yet. The frypan sizzled and crackled as they
waited for the egg to cook. It sounds horrible, but in a way Im kind of relieved shes gone.
There was silence as Scorpius flipped the egg onto a piece of toast, and then stood there staring at the plate of
food. Rose reached over and turned the stovetop off. Do you really mean that? she asked quietly.
I dont know, Scorpius whispered, a tear spilling over his cheek. They looked at each other for a moment
before Scorpius sat down at the table and buried his face in his hands. Rose grabbed her plate and went to the
seat next to his, reaching over and gripping his hand tightly. He squeezed it back just as hard, and for that
moment it felt like they were two halves of one person. That was the best thing about their relationship, Rose
thought. No matter what, there was always going to be that feeling, the one that flowed through their fingers
and filled them both with hope for the future. It wasnt something that could easily be lost.
Just as Rose was doing the washing up, the doorbell rang. Thatll be my grandparents, Scorpius said. He
stood up, looking at her attire. Er, maybe you should go home and get changed first?
Despite the circumstances, Rose was still terrified of meeting his grandparents. She nodded. Ill be back
soon.
Scorpius headed for the entrance as Rose hurried up the stairs. On her way to Scorpius room to gather her
things, she ran into Selina, who was carrying an overnight bag. They must be staying at the manor, Rose
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 195 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

realised.
Mum said I should lend you something to wear, Selina said softly. It was the first time she had talked to
Rose without looking down her nose at her. Were about the same size. Here.
She shoved an armful of clothes at Rose, who took them in wonder. Thanks, she said, giving Selina a slight
smile, but the other girl had already taken off down the corridor. She noticed that Selina was staying in the
same room that Rose had been in last time she visited. Maybe Draco didnt mind that she and Scorpius had
shared a bed. It was more likely that he just hadnt noticed.
Rose went into Scorpius room to change, pulling on the jeans and blouse that Selina had given her. They fit
her just fine, which made Rose feel good about herself Selina was one of those girls who had an absolutely
perfect shape all the time. After washing her face and neatening her hair, Rose headed back down to the
living room.
Scorpius grandparents the Greengrass ones had joined the small party in the living room. Aphrodite had
climbed into her grandmothers lap and was crying silently into her shoulder. All of a sudden, Rose felt like
an intruder in their family, and she went to back out of the room again. Scorpius caught her eye, and shook
his head fractionally and beckoned her into the room. Rose hesitated before going to stand at his side.
Grandma, Grandpa, this is my girlfriend, Rose, he said, placing a hand on her back. They both looked up at
her and murmured a greeting. They had just lost their youngest daughter, so it made sense that they werent
much concerned that she was a Weasley. The grief written across their faces was almost too much for Rose to
bear as she sat down beside Scorpius. The doorbell rang again.
Ill get it, Selina said, jumping up and leaving the room. She returned in a few minutes, a sour look on her
face as the barrister Rose had met the night before entered the room behind her.
Morning, all, he said, looking around at the solemn faces and clearing his throat awkwardly. Im Creed
Prigley, barrister.
They all knew what he was doing here. Oberon and Sylvia Scorpius grandparents leant forward slightly
as Prigley pulled a bundle of papers from his briefcase. Everyone else in the room looked like they couldnt
care less. Clearing his throat again as he looked around the room, Prigley started to read the papers aloud.
The Last Will and Testament of Astoria Charis Malfoy, ne Greengrass.
He went through the will bit by bit. Astorias fortune was much greater than Rose had thought she hadnt
realised Scorpius parents kept separate accounts at Gringotts.
The contents of Ms Astoria Malfoys bank account are to be transferred to the account of her husband, Mr
Draco Abraxas Malfoy, with the exception of 2000 galleons. 1000 of these are bequeathed to her sister, Miss
Daphne Juliana Greengrass, and 500 each to her sisters children, Miss Selina Cassiopeia Greengrass and
Miss Aphrodite Lucia Greengrass.
There was silence in the room as everyone digested this. Scorpius expression remained impassive, but Rose
felt his hand tighten around hers. Prigley cleared his throat and continued.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 196 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

All personal effects of Ms Malfoy are to be divided amongst her husband, her parents, her sister, and her
sisters children. I have the specifics here, if you would like to look at them.
Sylvia stood up immediately as Prigley finished, crossing the room to look at the rest of the will. Oberon
followed her, but everyone else in the room was looking at Scorpius. It was painfully obvious that Astoria
had cut him out of the will after she had kicked him out of home it seemed to cement the fact that she had
not wanted him to come back.
The room was silent. Scorpius stood up. Am I still needed here? he asked, his voice calm. Draco looked
helplessly at his sister-in-law. If not, Id like to go back home with Rose. There was something about the
way that he said the word home that made everyone in the room raise their eyebrows slightly.
Rose stood up as well, and Daphne stared long and hard at them both. The funeral will be held here on
Tuesday, she said finally, shuffling the brochures and papers around on the table. Did you want to make a
speech?
No, Scorpius said, and he turned on his heel and exited the room. Rose stayed long enough to say goodbye
to his family, and then she scurried out after him. He was in his room, gathering together the clothes they had
been wearing yesterday and making his bed.
Rose walked over and silently helped him, tucking the sheets neatly under the mattress. Five minutes later,
they left Scorpius bedroom and headed for the room with the fireplace that would Floo them back to the
Weasley home.
They didnt speak another word as Rose grabbed a handful of Floo powder and directed herself back home.
She stepped into her familiar, warm house with relief. No one was around, and Rose hoped that they hadnt
gone out looking for them. She had forgotten to tell her parents she had stayed at the Malfoy Manor for the
night.
Scorpius followed her out of the fireplace, and immediately headed up to his bedroom, closing the door
firmly behind him. A little hurt, Rose made to follow him, but then she decided that a little space wouldnt
hurt either of them.
Walking into the kitchen, she saw her mother sitting at the kitchen table with Ginny, drinking tea and talking
in a low voice. They both looked up when she entered, their conversation stopping abruptly. Rosie!
Hermione cried, standing up and hugging her daughter tightly. We were just about to send you an owl. Is
Scorpius here?
Yes, hes in his room. Rose sat down, hugging her knees to her chest as she took a biscuit from the plate on
the table. Is Al around? she asked, directing this question at her aunt.
Ginny nodded, taking a sip of tea. I think he might be in the library, she said. Everyone else is outside
playing Quidditch.
That was their family no matter what the weather was like, you could count on them to be flying in it.
Grabbing another biscuit, Rose headed for the small library at the back of the house. Sure enough, Albus was
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 197 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

curled up on an armchair, flipping through a book listlessly.


Hey, Al, Rose said, collapsing wearily into the chair next to him. He looked up and closed his book
straightaway.
Hey. You okay? Wheres Scorpius? Dad told me what happened.
Im fine. Scorpius is in his room. Its been hard for him, Rose said. Really hard. His mother cut him out of
the will.
Wow, Albus muttered. He seemed to instantly understand that it wasnt about the money or Astorias
possessions. It was the reason why. For that, Rose was grateful. She didnt want to have to defend Scorpius to
Albus. Poor guy. This must be awful.
Mmm. Al, can you do me a favour and talk about something else? I just need to not think about it for a
while.
She rested her head against the back of her chair and closed her eyes. She could almost hear Albus mind
whirring in the silence. Well, I have a date with Anna tomorrow.
Rose smiled, her eyes still shut. Really? Tell me more.
I asked her when we got off the train, he said. And she told me only if she could decide where we go. Im a
bit worried. I think she mentioned something to do with Muggles.
Probably, Rose murmured, thinking of her best girlfriend and her love for the world she came from. I bet
shell take you to the cinema or something.
Ive been there before, Albus mused. Dad used to take us when we were kids. Mum absolutely loves it
they still go, every so often.
Rose didnt reply this time; the thoughts spinning through her head were slowly turning into nonsense as she
slipped into sleep. She felt Albus wedge a pillow under her head and cover her with a blanket, but then the
world was lost to her as she caught up on the hours of sleep she had missed the night before.
It was dark when she woke up. Disoriented, Rose reached around for the lamp next to her bed before
realising that she was still in the library. A light came on, and then Rose felt a soft hand on hers. Blinking in
the sudden light, she focused in on her mothers kindly face.
Sorry to wake you, Hermione said, smoothing Roses hair back. I thought Id see if you wanted some
dinner. Its already six-thirty.
She had slept all day. Sitting up straight, Rose stretched out. Is Al still here? I have to tell him what Annas
doing, she said sleepily. Anna had just told her that she was going to take Albus bowling on their date. Or
maybe that had been a dream?
Oh. Probably.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 198 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

They went home a few hours ago, her mother said apologetically. Come on, you need to eat.
Rose stood up and obediently followed Hermione to the kitchen. Scorpius and Hugo were setting the table for
dinner as Ron plated the food. They all looked up as the women entered the kitchen, and Hugo snorted.
Bout time you got up, sleepyhead.
Hermione shushed her son, and Rose poked her tongue out at him. Scorpius pressed a kiss to her temple as he
pulled out the chair for her. Sleeping beauty, he said, and Hugo made gagging noises.
Be quiet and eat your dinner, Ron growled, but Rose wasnt sure to who exactly he was talking. Everyone
sat down and dug into the food. Rose hadnt eaten since breakfast, and she hadnt realised how hungry she
was.
Instead of the raucous chatter that usually went on, dinner was a rather sombre affair that night. No one knew
quite what to say to Scorpius, and he was uncharacteristically silent as he ate his meal. Rose kept glancing at
him, trying to decipher the impassive look on his face. It was impossible.
Once dinner was over and the table had been cleared, Rose headed upstairs. Scorpius followed her, his
footsteps heavy on the stairs. She frowned, wondering why he seemed even more upset. Then she scolded
herself for being so ridiculous. You cant tell how upset he is by the sound of his footsteps.
They went into her room, and Rose softly closed the door behind them, hoping her father wouldnt hear it.
She was surprised he hadnt put a charm on it yet to stop it closing. Scorpius sat down on the edge of her bed,
still not saying anything. Sitting on the floor and leaning her head against his knees, Rose realised it was up
to her.
What can I do, Scorpius? Something. Anything. I feel so useless.
He reached down, grabbing her under the arms and pulling her up to sit on his lap. I dont know, Rosie.
Youre doing a hell of a lot already by just being here. Well, letting me be here with you, because its your
house.
Rose rested her head on his shoulder. I wish I could help.
You can come to the funeral with me. Scorpius looked away as he said this, suddenly terribly interested in
her teddy bear. Rose traced a finger down the side of his cheek, gently pulling his face around so that he was
looking at her.
Really? I mean, will your family want me there? Your mother didnt like me very much Rose trailed off.
Funerals always seemed like such a private thing. She had only ever been to one before when Nevilles
grandmother, Mrs Longbottom, had passed away and she had spent the whole time feeling awkward
because she wasnt crying.
Dad wont mind. Neither will Aunt Daphne. Theyre the only two that matter.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 199 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Rose didnt say anything, and they sat there in silence for another few minutes, Scorpius still playing with her
hair. Her parents were arguing downstairs, and it seemed to get louder and louder until Rose realised that they
were just getting closer to her room. She listened in.
Youre not just going to let them stay up there with the door shut, are you?
Yes, I am, Ronald. And if you get any closer to Roses room, Ill tell Ginny.
Shell be on my side!
I dont think shes forgotten the many times you accidentally barged in on her and Harry when we were
teenagers. And even when they lived together!
She was too young, Ron ranted. And she was years older than Rosie is!
Rose is capable of making her own decisions, Hermione said sharply. Get away from the door.
There was some inaudible grumbling, and then heavy footsteps as Ron headed back downstairs. Youre
practically giving him permission to do whatever he likes to my daughter by saying that, he complained
loudly.
Ron, I hardly think Scorpius was going to ask us for permission in the first place.
Rose was fighting back giggles now as Ron made noises of indignation. She glanced at Scorpius, who had a
proper smile on his face for the first time since they had gotten word of his mother. The sight made Roses
heart warm, and she kissed him softly on the lips. Lucky Mum trusts us, she said, snuggling into his
shoulder.
I dont think Ill ever be able to look your father in the eye again, Scorpius said, shaking his head. Did you
tell your mum were sleeping together?
No! Rose said, aghast. Shes probably guessed. Mums smarter than Dad at things like this.
Well, at least she hasnt thrown me out of the house yet. Scorpius lay back on the bed, pulling Rose down
with him as he kissed her again. I love you, he whispered, brushing hair out her face as he pulled her closer
to his side.
I love you, too, she answered, entwining her warm fingers with his cold ones. Maybe Scorpius was right.
Maybe just being here was enough.
***
The snow had stopped by Tuesday morning, and was replaced with cold and dreary rain. Quite fitting for a
funeral, Rose supposed. She was wearing her mothers black dress robes they were quite 90s, but she didnt
own a pair herself, so it couldnt be helped. Rose was more comfortable in Muggle clothes, but Scorpius
family were Pureblood through and through, and his grandparents would probably faint if she wore a dress
instead.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 200 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Just after ten in the morning she and Scorpius were in the lounge room, waiting for Harry to come and pick
them up with a portkey. Rose was comforted by the fact that her uncle would be there since Draco was
quite high up in the Department of Magical Transport, the Minister would send someone on his behalf, and
Harry had volunteered partly because he knew Draco, but partly because of her, which Rose appreciated
more than she let on.
The front door opened, and Harry came in, looking sombre. He held out a hand to Scorpius, who shook it.
Im truly sorry, Scorpius. I know how you must feel.
Scorpius nodded and murmured a thank you. It was sincere, Rose could tell. There werent many people
who could say they had been through what was currently happening to Scorpius, but with the amount of
people Harry had lost in his life, he was one of them. Pulling an empty jar of peanut butter from the pocket of
his dress robes, he held it out to the teenagers.
We leave at ten-fifteen, Harry said, and they reached out to put a finger on it. Five four three two
one
There was the usual uncomfortable jerk and then Rose was spinning, her finger glued to the jar. They arrived
in the back garden of the Malfoy Manor, where the rain was coming down heavily. They hurried towards the
house and into the hall, where it was bright and warm. The house-elf took their coats with a low bow to
Scorpius.
There was a great deal of people there most of them Rose had never seen before in her life. A few of
Scorpius friends were hanging around, presumably there with their parents. Anton Zabini was leaning
against a wall, scowling. Rose linked her arm through Scorpius, turning away from Zabini with a slight
shudder. Scorpius murmured greetings to people as they passed. She doubted he knew who many of them
were, but they all seemed to know him.
At eleven, everyone was ushered into a ballroom that had been modified to fit rows of chairs and a podium at
the front of the room. It looked so solemn. Everyone was wearing black, talking quietly amongst themselves
as they gazed up at pictures of Astoria that covered the walls. Scorpius led her to the front row; even though
she would much rather sit with her uncle, invisible to the crowds. Draco sat next to Scorpius, and Selina and
Aphrodite were on Roses left. Aphrodite was crying already, smudging her makeup as she clutched at
Selina.
The ceremony was quite short and simple. After the funeral director had said a few words, Daphne stood up
and talked about her sister. It was like hearing about a different person stories of Astoria as a child, back
before she got married. Before she started drinking, abusing her family
Scorpius hand was tight in Roses throughout the entire ceremony. He didnt look up not at the funeral
director, not at his aunt, and not even at his father as he stood up for a short speech. Rose gazed at his bowed
head. A tear fell into his lap, and she handed him one of the many tissues she had tucked into the pocket of
her robes.
Thank you, he whispered, wiping his face. Rose tried to let go of his hand so he would have use of both, but
he gripped it tightly and wouldnt let go. Turning back to the front of the room, Rose listened to the end of
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 201 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Dracos speech.
She might not have been perfect wife or a perfect parent, but who is perfect, anyway? Im certainly not. If I
was, there might have been something I could have done differently, something I could have done to save her
Draco paused, looking down. But Astoria loved us, and we loved her. And thats really all that matters in
the end, even if it couldnt help anything.
There was a moment of silence, and then soft applause as Draco left the podium and stood next to the coffin
that encased his wife. This was Scorpius cue, and he reluctantly let go of Roses hand, standing up to join his
father. They had charmed the coffin to make it easier to carry, and in one swift movement Draco and
Scorpius lifted it onto their shoulders. Their heads bowed, they carried it solemnly through the sea of black as
everyone rose to their feet.
After they had left, most of the front row filed out after them, heading for the graveyard where Astoria would
be buried. Rose stayed behind. As much as she wanted to be there with Scorpius, there were some things that
she felt she shouldnt intrude on. She wasnt a part of this wasnt a part of their family and to go with
them to the graveyard would have felt odd, especially as Astoria had despised Rose.
Instead, she went and found her Uncle Harry. Youre a brave girl, Rosie, he said, stooping down and giving
her a hug. He didnt say anything else, but that was glowing praise from her uncle. They followed the crowds
into the dining hall, where people were already starting to eat and mingle.
Harry persuaded her to eat at least one sandwich, and then she went and stood at the window, looking out into
the rain she thought she could nearly see the graveyard from here, but she wasnt sure. Heading back to
where Harry was standing, Rose waited patiently for Scorpius to return.
It was twenty minutes later when he finally walked in the door, dripping wet from the rain outside. Rose
hugged him regardless, getting soaked as his teeth chattered in her ear. Once he had dried himself off,
Scorpius grabbed a couple of sandwiches and they sat down in a corner. Rose wasnt in the mood to mingle,
and luckily neither was Scorpius.
She wanted to say something, but it felt like she had exhausted her vocabulary over the past few days. There
were only so many times she could tell him she loved him, only so many times she could say how sorry she
was. Only so many times Scorpius could talk about his mother. There was nothing left to say. They sat there
in silence, and when Scorpius offered Rose a sandwich, she took it.
Rose noticed that Draco kept looking over at them, and wondered if he was going to berate Scorpius for not
talking to anyone. Eventually, he walked over, but instead of lecturing his son he pulled up a chair in front of
them, and looked at Rose.
I dont think Ive thanked you for everything you did the first night, Draco said. You were a great help,
Rose.
Oh! Thats okay, Rose said nervously as she smoothed down her robes. He smiled at her, and she
tentatively smiled back. Scorpius was watching the interaction with narrowed eyes. Draco turned to his son,
and what he said next surprised them both.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 202 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Come home, Scorpius. Please. There was a slightly desperate, pleading tone to his voice as he leaned
forward. Rose didnt say anything as Scorpius looked first at his father, and then at her. His face was blank.
Believe me; I never wanted you to leave, Draco said quietly.
Then why did you let her throw me out, Dad? Scorpius asked angrily, jumping to his feet. His hand was
clenched around his wand. Rose reached out a hand, but he pulled away. Why didnt you stop her?
Scorpius, I tried
Oh sure, you tried, he said, rolling his eyes. Sparks flew out the end of his wand, and a few people looked
around at the commotion. And what about when we came back for my broomstick? You hexed Lily Potter,
Dad! What has she ever done to you?
Harry whirled around as he heard his daughters name, and started to make his way through the crowds
towards them.
I wasnt aiming for her, Draco said weakly.
Who were you aiming for, then? Scorpius sneered. Me? Just admit it, Dad.
Scorpius was so mad that his teeth were chattering again, but this time from anger rather than coldness. The
fight had gone out of Draco, and he just sat there, shoulders slumped. Harry reached them at that moment,
and he put a hand on Scorpius shoulder.
I think we all need to calm down. Rose, Scorpius, why dont you go for a walk?
Rose grabbed her boyfriends hand without another word, and pulled him away from his father and out of the
dining hall. She looked back; Harry had sat next to Draco and was talking to him quietly as the man sobbed
into his hands.
I can walk myself, Rosie, Scorpius said insolently, pulling his hand away from hers as they reached the
main hallway. Rose turned around and glared at him, folding her arms across her chest.
Excuse me? she asked incredulously.
Scorpius sighed, walking over to the wall and sitting down against it. Sorry. I didnt mean to take it out on
you.
Youre forgiven, Rose said shortly, but she went over and sat down opposite Scorpius, reaching over and
grabbing his hands. You wanna know what I think?
What? Scorpius asked wearily, not looking up.
I think you should move back in with your father.
End Notes:

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 203 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

So, what'll happen? Tell me what you think!


Back to index

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 204 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Chapter Twenty-Four: The End by jenny b


Chapter Twenty-Four: The End
There was a lot of arguing, a lot of tears, a lot of sleepless nights. But when Scorpius and Rose went back to
Hogwarts after the holidays, Draco was there to see his son off. Their relationship was still touch-and-go, but
there was a smile on Scorpius face as he waved at his father and Roses parents from the window of the
Hogwarts Express like he was leaving them for the first time.
Draco had been planning to knock down Malfoy Manor and sell the property, but when the Ministry got wind
of his plans, they had bought it instead it was an architectural masterpiece, after all, not to mention that it
had enormous history it had from the war. When Scorpius went home that summer, he was going to move
into a small cottage with his father just south of Bristol. They had visited it just a few days ago it was in a
sleepy little Muggle town, with an absolutely lovely garden and three bedrooms. Both Draco and her parents
seemed fond of the cottage having a spare bedroom for when she stayed over, but the teenagers were less
enthusiastic.
Laughing, Rose pulled Scorpius away from the window. Go find a compartment, you twit, she said. Ive
got prefect duty, but Ill come find you later.
Just ditch the prefects and come with me now, Scorpius said, putting his fingers through her belt loops and
pulling her close. He leant down and touched his lips to hers, kissing her hungrily and obviously trying to
make her forget about leaving. Rose certainly wasnt complaining, and she put her arms around his neck as
she kissed him back.
There was a loud cough from behind him. No physical contact in the corridors, please! a familiar voice rang
out. Rose and Scorpius broke away from each other and turned around. It was Benjamin Parsons. He went
bright red once he realised who he was yelling at. Oh! Hi, Rosie. Er we have prefect duty? Ill just
Im coming, Ben, Rose said, grinning at Scorpius. Ill see you later. She stood on tiptoes to kiss him once
more, and then followed Benjamin down the corridor as they patrolled the carriages. It was quite a boring
job, but a necessary one nonetheless.
A half hour later, once Rose had located Lorcan Scamanders toad and shooed all the stragglers out of the
corridors, she wandered off looking for her friends. As she entered the next carriage, glancing into each
compartment, something caught her eye. She backtracked, peering through a window. The couple inside had
drawn the blinds on the compartment, but not well enough. And Rose wouldnt miss those auburn curls
anywhere. She opened the door with as much force as possible.
No snogging on the train! she yelled, and the pair sprang apart guiltily, Anna pulling her skirt down. They
groaned when they saw who it was.
Thanks, Rosie, Albus said, running a hand through his hair as he glowered at her. I really appreciate the
reminder. Now get out. Anna punched his shoulder. Ow! What was that for?
Dont be so wimpy; it didnt even hurt, Anna said, rolling her eyes. Rose is allowed to stay.

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 205 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

But her hand was on Albus thigh, rather too high up for Roses liking. Making a face, she headed out again.
I think Ill leave you to it, she said, closing the compartment door behind her. There was a laugh from
inside, and Rose grinned and kept walking.
She found Scorpius sitting in a compartment with Graham Nott, Edgar Mace, Lily and Hugo. At her raised
eyebrows upon seeing the odd combination (Graham and Edgar looked rather uncomfortable near Roses
cousin and brother) Scorpius shrugged. We couldnt find a spare compartment, he explained.
Theres nothing wrong with having me here, Lily said, mock-glaring at Scorpius. Im just a Gryffindor.
We dont bite. Her eyes slid over to Graham. Not much.
Sitting down next to Scorpius, Rose leaned against his side. I dont think well see much of Anna and
Albus, she said as he put his arm around her shoulder. They were getting quite cosy in their compartment.
Ew, Hugo said, wrinkling his nose. He and Lily were playing wizard chess. While he was distracted, she
took his only remaining bishop.
How was good old Parsons? Scorpius asked. Need me to hex him yet?
He asked if we were still together, Rose said, yawning. A bit pointless, since he had just seen us snogging.
That was about it, though.
They settled down for a long train ride. Rose had brought Jane Eyre along to read, but she finished it before
lunchtime and then had to settle with being beaten at chess by Graham three times in a row. When she finally
gave up, he played Scorpius and lost three times in a row.
You have to teach me how to play like that, Rose said. She hated losing at anything, especially to smug
Slytherins.
After they had eaten as many pumpkin pasties and chocolate frogs as was humanly possible, Anna and Albus
came and sat in their compartment holding hands. They were soon the subject of whistles and filthy remarks,
but they didnt let go of each others hands regardless.
Lysander Scamander stopped by and Lily left with him, and then Hugo went off to find his friends because
there were too many people kissing in their compartment. Rose was lying with her head in Scorpius lap as
they talked softly.
Its odd to think that we only have a year and a half of school left, Rose murmured. I still dont know what
I want to do when I finish. Merlin, I dont even know what subjects I want to do next year.
It was like this every time they caught the train to and from Hogwarts they were starting to realise that these
trips were numbered, and soon there would be none left at all.
Weve been together for nearly a year and a half, Scorpius reminded her. I wonder if the next year and a
half will go just as quickly?
Rose contemplated this. On one hand, she couldnt wait to leave Hogwarts. It was all they talked about.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 206 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

Getting their own places, getting jobs, finally having some freedom but then again, it was Hogwarts. It
was always going to be home.
Time is odd, Albus said with a sigh. It speeds up when you want it to slow down and slows down when
you want it to speed up. Maybe we should freeze it. Or get Time-Turners.
I wish, Edgar said glumly.
Scorpius stood up, knocking Roses head off his lap in the process.
Hey! she complained, sitting upright once more. Scorpius was rummaging around in his trunk. Whatre
you doing?
I nearly forgot, he said, excited. I have something for you. He took out a thick envelope and threw it down
onto the seat. Anna moved closer to Rose to look over her shoulder as she tore the package open curiously.
It was the photographs. She hadnt realised that she had taken so many just over the past few weeks, but there
they were. She had used up a whole film. Taking them out of the envelope, Rose flicked through the photos
one by one, watching as miniatures of the people she loved moved about on the surfaces.
Teddy and Victoire curled up by the fire. Lily and Roxanne throwing snowballs at each other, laughing and
trying to catch their breath. Anna and Albus looking at each other from across the table. James and Fred
racing through the rain on their broomsticks. Grandma Molly wiping at Lucys dirty face with a paper towel.
Scorpius learning to play Monopoly. Scorpius teaching Hugo how to fly. Scorpius trying to hide as she
snapped him without a shirt on. Scorpius. Scorpius. Scorpius.
Gods, theyre getting a bit boring, Anna said, and Rose shoved her in the side. Kidding! You know I love
you. She was taking the ones that Rose had looked at and passing them along to Albus.
These are quite good, Albus said, sounding a bit too impressed.
What, did you expect them to be bad? Rose retorted, but she was grinning. The last photo in the batch was
the first one she had took Scorpius sitting on her bed, beaming as she got excited over her Christmas
present.
Rose looked from the photographed Scorpius to the real one. He had his arm around her waist, and was
playing with her hair as he looked over her shoulder at the photos. His face was glowing with a combination
of love and pride and just utter happiness. Seeing her watching him, Scorpius brushed a piece of hair back
from her face and kissed her lightly.
Youre amazing, Rosie, he said quietly, and she knew he wasnt just talking about the photos.
Grief could be a horrible thing it tore you up inside, and made you want to run around kicking and
screaming and crying like you were two years old again. Sometimes it got so bad that you couldnt think
straight; you could hardly breathe. But, no matter how bad it got, there was always that light at the end of the
tunnel. And Rose was Scorpius light. No matter what happened, she would always be there. Just like he
would always be there for her.
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 207 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

That was love, and they had it hundredfold.


Fin.
End Notes:
And thats it. After two years, twenty-four chapters and 92,768 words, Ive finally
finished this fic. And its been one hell of a journey if youve stuck with me right
from the very first chapter, then I applaud you. I doubt theres many of you left! :P
There are so many people I need to thank. First of all, thank you to the betas that have
worked on this story. There are so many Hannah / h_vic, who started me off, then
Riham / padfoot_returns and Elle / PhoenixFlamesForever. But most of all, Apurva /
DracoGurlForever. Believe me when I say that this fic would not be finished without
her and her super-fast beta skillz. Shes an absolute star.
Also, I must give credit to Jess / ToBeOrNotToBeAGryffindor, because when I said,
I dont know how Ill end it, she said, You should kill Astoria! So shes the brains
behind that particular plot bunny. And Jess deserves thanks for being an amazing
reviewer/fangirl anyway.
To the various people who have put up with my whinging about this fic over AIM
and LJ for the past two years thank you.
But most of all I need to thank you lot the readers. Especially the ones who review.
I know I took some HUGE hiatuses with this fic, and I apologise for that. I dont
know why its taken me so long to get to this point, since I absolutely adored writing
it. But in all honesty, the one thing that made me sit down at my computer and open
up that dreaded Word document was the reviews. I know I got horribly lazy at
replying to them, but I still get excited when each one lands in my inbox, and I still
read them all eagerly. Your surprise, your joy, your speculations, your cries of
ZOMG UPDATE PLZ!!!11! are what made me keep writing. So for that, thank you.
Now that its over, maybe tell me what you think? Favourite chapter, favourite
character, favourite line, favourite anything. Least favourites. Abuse me for taking so
long to finish it. Beg for more. Whatever you like. :)
This is not the last youll see of Rose and Scorpius or the other next-gen kids, by the
way. And Ill leave you with that thought in mind!
Your devoted author,
Jennifer.
Back to index
Disclaimer: All publicly recognizable characters and settings are the property of their
http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 208 of 209

When Worlds Collide by jenny b

9/30/13 2:21 AM

respective owners. The original characters and plot are the property of the author. No
money is being made from this work. No copyright infringement is intended.
This story archived at http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?sid=77943

http://fanfiction.mugglenet.com/viewstory.php?action=printable&textsize=0&sid=77943&chapter=all

Page 209 of 209

S-ar putea să vă placă și